This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
MARIA
of
the
Annunciation
Ri.
Chiswell
Rose
and
Crown
WHEN
in
the
Preface
to
the
Synod
of
I
promised
,
from
to
give
some
Account
of
the
Churches
which
were
never
within
the
Bounds
of
the
I
intended
to
have
begun
with
the
Church
of
but
not
having
hitherto
been
able
to
procure
those
Informations
of
it
which
I
had
then
some
reason
to
expect
;
and
having
,
during
my
nine
Years
Residence
at
furnished
my self
with
all
the
Books
which
do
any
ways
treat
of
I
was
perswaded
by
some
Friends
to
alter
my
mind
,
and
to
begin
with
which
of
all
others
,
till
within
these
Two
hundred
years
,
had
had
the
least
Communication
with
the
and
which
,
notwithstanding
all
the
pains
its
Princes
and
the
Jesuits
have
been
at
of
late
,
to
bring
her
under
the
Bondage
of
the
Papacy
,
has
,
tho
with
a
terrible
struggle
,
maintained
her
Primitive
Liberty
and
Independency
on
and
does
to
this
day
,
with
greater
Zeal
than
ever
,
assert
them
.
And
that
I
may
not
seem
in
publishing
an
History
of
after
the
Learned
Mr.
I
am
to
acquaint
the
Reader
,
That
whereas
the
two
great
Splendid
into
that
Empire
,
are
the
most
remarkable
things
that
have
come
to
our
knowledge
in
the
History
of
that
Church
;
so
if
some
of
my
Learned
Friends
are
not
mistaken
,
Those
Two
Missions
,
with
all
their
Steps
and
Circumstances
,
are
here
placed
in
a
truer
Light
than
they
were
ever
seen
in
before
.
And
tho
I
will
not
promise
that
my
upon
the
dark
and
hidden
things
of
those
are
all
true
;
as
who
indeed
that
makes
many
,
and
especially
in
matters
which
have
been
industriously
disguised
by
men
of
Art
,
will
venture
to
promise
?
yet
this
I
can
safely
say
,
that
I
have
not
made
one
but
what
I
thought
I
had
some
ground
for
;
And
as
to
I
do
assure
the
Reader
,
that
in
the
matter
of
the
I
have
set
down
few
or
none
,
but
what
I
had
out
of
and
licensed
by
the
and
who
for
the
most
part
were
There
are
whereof
,
if
I
am
not
mistaken
,
this
History
will
abundantly
satisfy
the
Impartial
Reader
.
is
,
That
the
but
especially
the
having
neither
the
gift
of
Miracles
,
nor
of
Patience
,
to
wait
for
the
slow
issues
of
the
old
method
of
converting
Nations
by
preaching
the
Faith
to
them
,
are
every
where
(
where
they
can
come
at
them
)
for
dispatching
it
with
or
by
some
other
violent
and
sanguinary
way
.
The
being
all
to
a
man
of
the
same
opinion
with
their
great
Apostle
of
the
whose
Maxim
,
as
informs
us
,
was
that
is
to
say
The
truth
of
which
Maxim
a
Missionary
Jesuit
,
tells
us
,
is
confirmed
by
universal
Experience
.
(
saith
he
that
is
affirming
in
another
place
of
his
Book
,
that
is
is
,
That
there
is
no
Tyranny
in
the
World
equal
to
that
which
the
(
where
they
have
the
Secular
Arm
at
their
command
)
do
continually
exercise
,
and
that
without
the
common
relentings
of
humanity
,
upon
all
sorts
of
people
,
that
will
not
turn
to
their
Religion
.
is
,
That
when
ever
they
have
inspired
a
Prince
,
the
main
Body
of
whose
Subjects
are
Anti-papists
,
with
a
bigotry
to
introduce
their
Religion
into
his
Country
,
do
commonly
before
they
have
done
with
him
,
either
run
him
out
of
breath
,
or
make
him
run
his
head
against
a
wall
.
is
,
That
did
very
early
take
possession
of
the
not
being
above
ten
years
standing
in
the
World
,
when
it
had
engrossed
a
Mission
to
it self
,
which
did
promise
both
greater
and
cheaper
Honours
to
its
Ministers
than
ever
any
had
done
before
The
clear
discovery
of
which
Truths
,
together
with
that
of
the
true
Spirit
and
Temper
of
and
the
Precipices
they
put
Princes
upon
,
who
are
so
unhappy
as
to
be
their
Converts
,
must
make
to
be
of
some
use
to
all
Countreys
,
which
may
therein
,
as
in
a
glass
see
,
what
treatment
they
are
to
expect
from
Popery
,
when
ever
the
Supream
Power
is
in
its
hands
.
I
have
as
an
Appendix
,
given
the
Reader
an
Epitome
of
the
History
of
writ
by
a
Friar
of
that
Order
,
and
printed
at
in
the
Year
and
not
only
licensed
by
the
and
all
the
other
Regular
and
Secular
Licensers
of
the
Diocess
,
but
recommended
likewise
by
them
to
the
World
,
as
a
true
,
useful
,
and
edifying
History
:
As
also
a
Full
Account
of
the
Practises
and
Conviction
of
of
the
the
Famous
Nun
;
which
I
take
to
be
two
such
Originals
in
their
several
kinds
,
as
are
not
easily
to
be
met
with
.
Ethiopia
Alta
Red
Sea
Prester
,
Presbyter
Preto
John
Prester
John
Zaga
Zabi
Lisbon
,
Precious
John
Tigre
,
The
Provinces
of
Ethiopia
.
Gojam
,
Amhara
,
Dembya
,
Bagemeder
,
Enarea
,
Zoa
,
Mazaga
,
Salem
,
Ogara
,
Abergal
,
Holcait
,
Salgade
,
Cemen
,
Saloa
,
Ozeca
,
Anget
,
Doaro
,
Ogge
,
Balli
,
Adea
,
Alam-ale
Oxela
,
Ganz
,
Betazamora
,
Gurague
,
Sugama
,
Baharguma
,
Catrbut
,
Boxa
,
Gumer
,
Couch
,
Damota
,
Mora-Aura
,
Habera
,
Oyfal
,
Guedem
,
Marabet
,
Manz
,
Beramo
,
Red
Sea
.
Tigre
June
,
July
Strab.
lib.
Plin.
lib.
Nearchus
,
Pliny
,
Strabo
June
,
July
Northern
Tropick
Momboca
;
Haoa
Heathens
,
Jews
African
Ethiopians
Motto
,
The
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
is
Victorious
Ethiopia
;
Aedesius
AS
there
is
nothing
we
study
so
much
as
the
knowledge
of
the
Truth
,
so
we
reckon
our selves
obliged
to
recommend
the
same
diligence
and
industry
to
all
sorts
of
people
,
that
we
may
all
think
so
of
the
Divinity
,
as
to
pass
our
lives
in
hope
,
and
without
dissention
,
concerning
what
is
true
and
just
.
Wherefore
since
we
do
think
fit
to
extend
this
our
Care
to
you
no
less
than
to
the
we
do
enjoin
you
to
maintain
the
same
Doctrines
with
them
in
your
Churches
;
and
to
that
end
to
send
Bishop
with
all
possible
expedition
,
there
to
be
judged
by
the
most
Venerable
and
the
other
Prelates
,
in
whom
is
the
Supreme
Authority
of
Ordaining
and
Judging
af
Bishops
.
For
unless
you
will
pretend
to
be
ignorant
of
what
all
the
world
knows
,
you
must
be
sensible
that
was
consecrated
by
a
man
made
up
of
wickedness
,
and
who
not
being
able
in
the
least
to
vindicate
himself
as
to
any
of
the
Crimes
he
stands
charged
withal
,
was
thereupon
deposed
,
and
has
since
that
turned
a
Vagabond
,
roving
from
one
Countrey
to
another
,
as
if
he
hoped
to
lose
his
Guilt
by
shifting
his
dwelling
.
In
case
should
yield
a
ready
obedience
,
and
give
a
full
account
of
the
whole
Conspiracy
,
so
that
it
shall
be
certified
that
he
does
not
dissent
from
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
,
and
the
Faith
that
is
now
established
,
and
it
doth
appear
that
he
is
a
Person
of
a
Good
Life
,
he
may
then
be
ordained
a
Bishop
;
which
at
present
he
is
not
of
Right
.
Whereas
if
he
shall
seek
delays
,
and
decline
coming
to
Judgment
,
that
will
be
an
undeniable
Proof
of
his
having
been
seduced
by
the
words
of
the
most
Profligate
as
also
of
his
acting
impiously
against
God
,
and
of
his
being
involved
in
the
same
Crimes
whereof
stands
convicted
:
In
which
case
if
he
should
be
suffered
to
go
on
without
controul
,
as
he
will
do
all
that
he
can
to
corrupt
your
People
with
his
Wicked
and
Impious
Words
,
and
not
only
disturb
and
destroy
the
Church
,
and
belch
out
Blasphemies
against
the
Supreme
God
;
so
he
will
likewise
bring
Ruin
and
Destruction
upon
all
Nations
.
Whereas
if
he
could
be
persuaded
to
come
and
converse
familiarly
with
Venerable
and
other
Learned
Men
,
he
would
reap
great
Benefits
thereby
,
and
return
to
his
Bishoprick
well
instructed
in
all
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
.
the
Great
Turk
not
excepted
Theophilus
Indus
Michel
,
Alef
,
Gavi
,
Afe
,
Adimata
,
Cuba
,
Garima
,
Saham
,
Lebanos
,
Pantaleon
Chronicon
Axumense
African
Ethiopians
Simon
Syrus
Chalifatus
Mutamidi
Alexandrian
Jacobites
Paulus
Venetus
Haiton
Armenus
Holy
Land
have
no
power
to
create
or
chuse
a
Patriarch
,
The
7th
place
in
a
General
Council
given
to
the
Abuna
of
Ethiopia
by
the
Arabick
Canons
of
the
Council
of
Nice
.
whose
Prelate
must
be
rather
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Patriarch
of
or
in
case
they
should
come
at
any
time
to
have
one
among
them
in
the
place
of
Patriarch
,
and
who
should
be
stiled
he
shall
not
,
notwithstanding
that
,
have
a
right
to
ordain
.
Archbishops
,
as
other
Patriarchs
have
,
having
neither
the
Honour
nor
Authority
of
a
Patriarch
:
And
if
it
should
so
happen
that
a
Couneil
should
be
assembled
in
and
this
Prelate
should
be
present
at
it
,
he
shall
have
the
seventh
Place
therein
,
next
after
the
Bishop
of
and
in
case
he
should
have
at
any
time
power
given
him
to
ordain
Archbishops
in
his
Province
,
it
shall
not
be
lawful
for
him
to
advance
any
of
the
Natives
to
that
Dignity
;
whosoever
does
not
yield
obedience
to
this
,
is
excommunicated
by
the
Synod
.
Prester
John
.
Prester
John
Prester
John
Prester
John
Holy
Land
Prester
John
Scythia
,
Ethiopia
Zerah
Jacob
Zera
Jacob
A
curse
on
King
who
was
the
cause
of
our
not
being
at
this
time
in
the
Faith
,
for
which
he
is
now
tormented
in
Hell
.
Zera
Jacob
THIS
Letter
is
written
in
this
Book
of
Canons
by
us
whose
Name
,
since
we
took
the
Government
upon
us
,
is
in
the
year
after
the
God
of
in
the
multitude
of
his
mercies
was
pleased
to
place
us
on
the
Throne
of
the
Kingdom
of
being
in
which
is
called
Let
this
come
to
the
hands
of
my
beloved
,
the
College
of
Saints
who
reside
at
the
Holy
City
I
do
proclaim
you
very
happy
,
for
having
in
the
first
place
obeyed
the
word
of
the
Gospel
,
which
saith
,
&c.
for
which
reason
you
have
left
the
world
,
and
have
taken
upon
you
the
Yoke
of
Monkery
;
the
word
of
the
Prophet
hath
likewise
bound
you
,
which
saith
,
Whereupon
you
determined
to
repair
to
the
City
of
the
Great
King
,
not
being
discouraged
from
going
thither
,
either
by
the
Incommodities
of
the
Journey
,
or
the
heat
by
day
,
or
the
cold
by
night
,
nor
by
the
dangers
of
Robbers
;
where
when
you
arrived
,
what
was
said
by
the
Prophet
was
fulfilled
in
you
:
Let
for
to
you
it
is
given
to
kiss
the
place
which
his
Presence
hath
hallowed
,
from
his
Nativity
to
his
Ascension
:
For
which
cause
I
do
very
much
rely
on
your
Prayers
,
and
on
the
Afflictions
you
have
suffered
for
God's
sake
.
I
do
salute
you
from
the
bottom
of
my
heart
,
saying
,
Health
to
you
the
Sons
of
whom
the
Earthly
hath
tyed
to
her self
,
that
she
may
convey
you
to
the
Heavenly
.
Health
be
to
your
Faith
which
is
perfect
in
the
Trinity
;
and
to
your
course
of
life
,
which
is
like
to
that
of
Angels
.
Health
be
to
your
Feet
which
walk
,
to
your
Hands
which
touch
,
to
your
Lips
which
kiss
,
to
your
Eyes
which
do
freely
behold
where
God
was
Incarnate
,
and
where
he
was
born
,
taking
our
Nature
upon
him
,
and
the
Cave
where
he
lay
,
and
where
he
was
educated
,
and
where
he
was
baptized
,
that
he
might
cleanse
us
,
and
where
he
fasted
for
our
sake
,
and
where
he
was
crucified
for
our
Redemption
,
and
where
he
was
buried
and
rose
again
,
that
he
might
quicken
us
,
and
the
Mount
of
where
he
ascended
to
his
Father
and
our
God
,
that
he
might
introduce
us
into
the
Inner
Vail
of
the
highest
Heavens
,
into
which
he
himself
entred
,
and
introduced
the
Apostles
who
were
before
us
,
and
the
Oratory
of
where
the
Comforter
descended
on
our
Fathers
the
Apostles
.
Health
be
likewise
to
your
Eyes
,
which
behold
the
Light
that
cometh
out
of
the
Sepulchre
of
our
Lord
on
the
Old
Sabbath
,
to
wit
,
on
the
Eve
of
our
Passover
.
May your Peace , and Love , and Prayers , and Benedictions be with me for ever , Amen .
Behold I have sent you this Book of Synods , that you may receive Consolation from it on the Old Sabbath , and on the Lord's Day , and that they may be a Memorial of me through all Ages . Amen .
whose
Name
,
since
God
was
pleased
to
place
me
on
the
Throne
of
the
Empire
,
is
in
the
Eighth
Year
of
my
Reign
,
do
Bequeath
unto
you
the
Land
of
and
Half
of
all
the
Tributes
arising
from
it
,
for
Two
Years
,
which
amounts
to
an
Hundred
Ounces
of
Gold
,
toward
your
Food
and
Rayment
;
and
do
give
it
to
the
Monastery
of
that
it
may
be
a
Memorial
of
my self
and
of
our
Lady
and
for
the
Celebration
of
Her
Feasts
,
to
wit
,
That
of
her
Nativity
on
the
that
of
her
Death
on
the
and
that
of
her
Translation
on
the
as
also
of
the
Feasts
of
her
Son
,
our
Lord
on
the
when
he
was
Born
,
to
be
celebrated
by
you
at
together
with
the
Festivities
of
his
Passion
,
and
lively
Resurrection
from
Death
.
You
shall
likewise
celebrate
all
the
Festivities
of
our
Lady
which
in
the
Book
of
her
Miracles
are
Thirty
two
in
number
.
And
shall
furthermore
keep
a
Lamp
burning
for
me
in
the
Sepulchre
of
our
Lord
;
and
another
in
the
Entry
thereof
;
and
on
the
right
side
one
,
and
on
the
left
another
;
as
also
at
the
place
of
his
Burial
three
;
three
at
the
Monument
of
our
Lady
and
at
the
place
where
saw
him
one
;
and
in
our
Chappel
three
;
one
also
at
where
our
Lord
was
born
;
and
another
at
the
place
in
the
Mount
of
where
our
Lord
ascended
.
Let
them
he
all
maintained
at
my
Charge
,
and
take
care
not
to
suffer
them
to
go
out
at
any
time
,
nor
to
give
way
to
any
Person
contributing
towards
them
.
And
since
I
do
rely
on
the
Bond
of
your
Love
,
let
your
Prayers
and
Benedictions
be
with
me
thorough
all
Ages
.
My Beloved , Don't you offer to say , Light descendeth only upon us , that your glorying in your selves be not in vain ; since you know that evil attends glorying , and blessing humility . Peace be with you , the Peace of our Lord be with you . Amen .
the
Yoke
Tecla
Haymanot
Macarius
;
Macarius
Pachomius
;
Pachomius
Ethiopia
;
Araguni
Bazana
;
Bazana
Mazralmoa
;
Mazralmoa
John
;
John
Jesus
;
Jesus
Tecla
Haymanot
Old
Testament
our
Father
This
Bread
is
my
Body
,
this
Cup
is
my
Blood
,
Paul
de
Roo
Dutch
East-India
Batavia
,
That
and
the
Adoration
of
the
Consecrated
Bread
in
the
Sacrament
,
were
what
the
Habassea
,
Habassea
,
I
have
sinned
,
I
have
sinned
,
Extream
Unction
condemn
Graven
Images
Church
Offices
are
all
in
the
Vulgar
Tongue
,
DON
ENRIQUE
Infante
Don
Henry
Don
Joan
John
of
Gaunt
Military
Order
of
Christ
Villa
de
Infante
Martin
Bohemo
Johannes
Monteregius
Petro
Cavilham
Alphonso
Payo
Cavilham
,
Payo
Melinde
,
Quiloa
Good
Hope
Lebna
Danguil
Beda
Mariam
Lebna
Danguil
Onay
Segued
Francisco
de
Almeida
Adenum
,
Ormus
,
Malaca
Alphonso
Albequerque
Zaor
,
Orfazana
Joan
Barmudes
Joan
Gomez
THE
Lord
Prosper
you
and
give
you
Victory
over
all
your
Enemies
,
and
may
your
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
be
spread
far
and
wide
by
the
devout
Prayers
of
the
Messengers
of
Christ
,
our
Redeemer
,
the
Four
Evangelists
,
St.
and
St.
whose
Holiness
and
Prayers
preserve
you
.
We
do
certify
you
,
most
beloved
Brother
,
That
your
two
Envoys
are
arrived
at
our
Court
,
the
one
is
named
who
saith
he
is
a
Priest
;
the
other
is
named
upon
whose
having
desired
Succour
and
Provisions
of
us
,
we
sent
our
Ambassador
a
Brother
of
our
Service
,
with
the
good
leave
of
our
Patriarch
,
who
gives
us
Blessing
,
and
sends
Presbyters
to
and
who
is
our
Father
,
and
the
Father
of
our
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Pillar
of
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
to
your
great
Captain
,
who
fighteth
for
the
Faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
to
let
him
know
how
ready
we
are
to
supply
him
with
what
Soldiers
and
Provisions
he
stands
in
need
of
.
We
are
informed
that
the
Prince
of
is
bringing
together
a
great
Fleet
to
go
against
yours
,
to
be
revenged
on
you
for
the
damages
he
has
sustained
by
your
Captains
in
the
whom
may
God
so
prosper
daily
,
that
all
Infidels
may
be
brought
under
the
Yoke
;
we
have
determined
to
send
Forces
to
your
assistance
against
the
said
Prince
;
they
shall
be
ordered
to
the
Straits
of
namely
to
unless
it
should
be
more
convenient
for
your
Service
that
they
should
be
sent
to
the
Ports
of
that
so
we
may
drive
the
out
of
the
World
,
and
that
the
Gifts
and
Oblations
which
are
sent
to
the
holy
Sepulchre
may
no
longer
be
devoured
by
Dogs
.
The
promised
time
,
which
was
foretold
by
Christ
to
his
Mother
,
is
now
come
,
who
said
,
Barbarians
;
now
this
must
undoubtedly
be
that
very
time
.
Whatever
our
Ambassader
shall
say
to
you
,
you
may
give
credit
to
,
as
if
it
were
spoken
by
us
in
person
;
he
is
one
of
our
chief
Ministers
,
for
which
reason
we
sent
him
to
your
Court.
We
had
committed
this
Message
to
the
Envoys
you
sent
us
,
had
we
not
been
afraid
lest
by
that
means
our
Affairs
might
not
have
come
so
perfectly
to
your
knowledge
,
as
we
desire
they
should
.
We
send
you
by
this
our
Ambassador
a
Cross
that
is
undoubtedly
made
out
of
the
Cross
whereon
our
Saviour
Christ
was
crucified
at
We
made
two
Crosses
out
of
a
piece
thereof
that
was
sent
to
us
;
one
whereof
we
keep
to
our selves
,
and
the
other
we
have
sent
to
you
by
our
Ambassudor
;
the
Wood
is
of
a
black
colour
,
and
it
hangs
by
a
small
Silver
Ring
.
Furthermore
,
If
you
shall
think
fit
to
marry
,
either
your
Daughters
to
our
Sons
,
or
your
Sons
with
our
Daughters
,
it
will
be
extreamly
acceptable
to
us
,
She
desires
a
Daughter
of
Portugal
for
her
Black
Prince
.
and
will
be
much
for
both
our
Advantages
,
by
laying
a
foundation
of
a
Brotherly
Alliance
betwixt
us
.
Which
Marriages
we
are
and
shall
always
be
ready
to
enter
into
with
you
:
What
remains
,
is
,
That
the
Health
and
Grace
of
our
Redeemer
Christ
Jesus
,
and
of
our
Holy
Lady
the
Virgin
may
extend
themselves
to
you
,
your
Sons
and
Daughters
,
and
your
whole
Family
.
We
do
furthermore
certify
you
,
That
in
case
you
and
we
join
our
Forces
,
we
shall
,
with
God's
assistance
,
be
strong
enough
to
destroy
the
Enemies
of
our
Holy
Faith
;
for
at
Sea
,
where
by
reason
of
our
Empire
's
lying
so
much
within
Land
,
we
are
not
able
to
do
any
thing
,
You
,
praised
be
God
,
are
the
most
powerful
of
all
,
Jesus
Christ
being
your
Helper
;
for
in
truth
,
the
things
done
by
you
in
the
are
miraculous
,
and
more
than
humane
:
If
you
will
set
out
a
Fleet
of
a
Ships
,
we
will
take
care
to
furnish
them
with
all
Necessaries
.
Don
Edward
Calvam
Vienna
,
France
Rodriguez
de
Lima
Francis
Alverez
Lopez
Suares
Habassins
.
Galvam
Zaga
Zabo
THESE
Letters
are
sent
by
that
is
,
the
which
was
the
name
that
was
given
me
at
my
Baptism
;
but
the
name
I
assumed
when
I
took
the
Government
upon
me
,
is
the
Beloved
of
God
,
the
Pillar
of
the
Faith
,
of
the
Race
of
the
Son
of
the
Son
of
the
Son
of
the
Pillar
of
the
Son
of
the
Seed
of
the
Son
of
the
Hand
of
the
Son
of
by
the
Flesh
,
Emperor
of
the
Great
and
High
and
of
Mighty
Kingdoms
and
Provinces
,
King
of
and
of
and
of
and
of
and
of
and
of
and
of
where
the
riseth
;
and
of
and
of
where
Queen
lived
,
and
of
and
Lord
of
all
the
Countries
as
far
as
on
the
Confines
of
These
Letters
are
addressed
to
the
most
Potent
and
Excellent
King
who
liveth
in
the
love
of
God
,
and
who
continues
stedfast
in
the
Catholick
Faith
,
the
Son
of
the
Apostles
King
of
the
Friend
of
Christians
,
the
Enemy
,
Judge
and
Conqueror
of
the
and
Heathens
of
from
the
Promontory
and
Island
of
the
to
the
and
of
the
whole
and
of
all
the
Provinces
,
Islands
and
Lands
belonging
to
them
,
the
Destroyer
of
the
and
of
all
the
and
of
Peace
be
with
you
,
King
who
relying
uton
God's
Assistance
,
do
slaughter
the
and
with
your
Fleet
and
Armies
every
where
drive
the
Infidels
out
as
Dogs
:
Peace
be
with
the
Peace
be
with
who
are
as
and
are
as
a
Peace
be
with
your
Peace
be
with
all
your
who
are
procreated
out
of
the
as
the
holy
Scripture
saith
,
The
are
blessed
,
and
are
great
both
at
home
and
abroad
:
Peace
be
with
your
Peace
be
with
the
of
your
and
of
all
your
Peace
be
with
all
and
all
their
Peace
be
with
all
and
with
all
that
are
and
you
O
,
Lord
King
,
and
my
Father
,
I
am
informed
,
That
when
the
fame
of
my
Name
first
reached
your
ears
,
by
the
Voice
of
my
Ambassador
that
you
forthwith
assembled
all
your
to
return
thanks
to
God
for
so
good
News
,
and
that
you
did
also
receive
with
great
kindness
and
respect
:
When
I
came
to
hear
of
this
,
I
was
overjoy'd
likewise
,
and
did
return
thanks
to
God
for
it
,
as
did
also
all
my
People
.
I
was
much
troubled
at
's
Death
,
who
dyed
in
the
Monastery
of
within
my
Dominions
,
as
he
was
returning
home
;
he
was
not
sent
by
me
,
for
I
was
then
but
a
Boy
of
years
of
Age
,
and
had
not
taken
the
Government
upon
me
after
my
Father's
death
,
but
by
Queen
whom
I
reverenced
as
my
Mother
,
and
who
at
that
time
administred
the
Affairs
of
the
Empire
.
was
by
Profession
a
Merchant
,
and
his
true
name
was
which
he
changed
,
that
he
might
travel
thorow
the
Dominions
with
the
more
security
But
having
,
notwithstanding
his
Disguise
,
been
discovered
to
be
a
Christian
,
at
he
was
cast
into
Prison
,
where
he
lay
till
he
was
taken
out
by
some
of
your
stout
Soldiers
,
upon
his
having
acquainted
them
with
his
Confinement
,
and
his
being
our
Ambassador
.
The
General
of
your
Army
,
after
he
had
rescued
him
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
,
took
care
to
convey
him
to
your
Court
;
at
which
,
as
was
punctual
in
acquainting
you
with
all
that
he
had
in
Commission
to
say
,
so
he
was
the
same
in
sending
me
word
how
honourably
he
was
entertained
by
you
,
and
how
you
had
loaded
him
with
Gifts
;
all
which
was
confirmed
by
your
Ambassadors
,
who
were
conveyed
hither
by
the
Admiral
of
your
Fleet
;
and
by
the
Letters
which
were
to
have
been
delivered
to
me
by
who
died
in
the
Island
of
and
were
delivered
by
the
surviving
Ambassadors
.
I
rejoyced
exceedingly
at
the
sight
of
your
Letters
,
and
did
return
thanks
to
God
for
them
.
I
was
overjoy'd
likewise
to
see
your
Ambassadors
have
their
breasts
,
and
did
enquire
of
them
concerning
the
Christian
Faith
;
being
desirous
to
know
which
are
the
True
.
But
the
thing
that
affected
me
with
the
most
devotion
,
was
the
Story
your
Ambassadors
told
me
,
of
having
been
first
discovered
to
your
Fleet
by
a
Miracle
:
Which
after
it
had
given
over
all
hopes
of
finding
it
,
was
conducted
to
one
of
our
Ports
by
a
Red
Cross
that
appeared
one
morning
in
the
Heavens
;
as
this
appears
to
me
to
have
been
a
Miracle
,
so
undoubtedly
the
Admiral
of
your
Fleet
,
who
had
such
an
extraordinary
honour
done
to
him
,
must
be
exceedingly
beloved
of
God
.
This
mutual
Embassy
of
ours
was
foretold
by
the
Prophet
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
and
in
the
Passion
of
St.
and
in
the
Writings
of
the
Holy
Fathers
,
which
do
all
testify
,
That
a
great
Christian
King
should
conclude
a
Peace
with
the
Emperor
of
But
little
did
I
expect
that
this
prophecy
would
have
been
fulfilled
in
my
days
.
But
God
knew
it
certainly
,
praised
be
his
Name
,
who
first
brought
Ambassadors
from
you
to
me
,
that
I
might
likewise
send
Ambassadors
to
you
.
My
Father
in
Christ
,
and
Friend
,
it
is
my
desire
that
we
should
be
of
the
same
Religion
;
I
never
had
an
Embassy
sent
to
me
before
by
any
Christian
King
,
neither
was
I
certain
that
there
was
a
Christian
King
any where
besides
my self
,
having
been
always
encompassed
with
the
Sons
of
and
with
who
do
not
acknowledge
God
,
and
with
some
and
with
others
that
with
whom
I
have
never
lived
well
,
because
,
though
the
Faith
has
been
preached
to
them
,
they
refuse
to
come
to
the
Truth
.
I
am
now
at
ease
,
God
having
given
me
rest
from
all
your
and
my
own
Enemies
;
against
whom
when
I
march
with
my
Armies
,
they
turn
their
backs
toward
us
;
my
Captains
are
also
every-where
victorious
over
them
:
So
that
God
is
not
angry
with
me
,
but
as
the
has
it
For
which
,
no
praise
is
due
to
us
,
but
all
thanks
ought
to
be
returned
to
God
,
for
it
is
he
that
hath
given
us
the
World
,
and
the
Land
of
the
for
ever
,
and
all
the
Countries
from
your
own
Borders
to
those
of
For
which
I
do
give
great
thanks
to
God
,
and
do
proclaim
his
mighty
Power
,
hoping
the
Sons
of
the
will
be
brought
under
the
Yoke
,
and
to
the
knowledge
of
the
true
Faith
;
for
I
do
not
in
the
least
doubt
,
but
that
your
Sons
,
and
you
,
and
I
,
shall
abundantly
rejoice
in
our
Victories
;
and
you
must
never
give
over
praying
to
God
until
he
has
put
you
in
Possession
of
the
Holy
Temple
of
which
at
present
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Enemies
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
of
which
work
if
you
could
perform
,
your
hand
will
be
full
of
praise
.
Of
the
Ambassadors
you
sent
unto
me
with
Three
died
by
the
way
;
the
Admiral
of
your
Fleet
,
after
having
had
a
Conference
at
with
the
King
of
who
is
our
Vassal
,
dispatched
the
surviving
Ambassadors
with
great
Gifts
to
our
Court
:
Your
Gifts
were
acceptable
to
me
,
but
your
Name
is
more
precious
to
me
than
all
Jewels
and
Treasures
.
But
let
us
pass
over
these
things
,
and
begin
to
Treat
how
we
may
Invade
and
Conquer
the
Countries
of
the
Infidels
;
I
for
my
part
will
Contribute
a
Hundred
thousand
Drachms
of
Gold
,
and
as
many
Thousand
Armed
Men
,
and
moreover
Timber
,
and
Iron
,
and
Copper
,
towards
the
Building
and
Equipping
of
a
Fleet
,
with
abundance
of
Provisions
of
all
sorts
;
let
us
therefore
joyn
together
.
And
whereas
it
is
not
our
Custom
,
nor
agreeable
to
our
Dignity
,
to
send
Ambassadors
to
any
Prince
to
sue
for
Peace
,
you
did
therefore
first
send
Ambassadors
to
desire
a
Peace
with
me
,
wherein
you
verified
the
Words
of
Christ
,
for
it
is
written
,
for
which
I
am
also
prepared
after
the
manner
of
the
Apostles
,
who
were
unanimous
and
of
one
Heart
.
O
King
,
and
my
Father
the
Only
God
,
who
is
the
God
of
Heaven
,
and
is
always
the
same
,
growing
neither
older
nor
younger
,
preserve
and
protect
you
.
The
Envoy
,
of
those
that
arrived
,
who
was
first
in
Commission
,
was
named
with
whom
was
joyned
one
who
for
the
singular
Piety
and
Probity
of
his
Life
,
was
very
dear
to
me
;
he
did
also
return
very
proper
answers
to
all
the
questions
I
put
to
him
concerning
Religion
;
you
ought
therefore
to
prefer
him
,
and
to
call
him
and
to
employ
him
in
the
Conversion
of
the
people
of
and
of
all
the
other
Islands
of
the
all
which
are
on
the
Coast
of
our
Empire
;
I
have
bestowed
a
and
a
upon
him
,
as
Badges
of
Authority
,
and
would
have
you
to
do
the
same
,
and
to
make
him
Bishop
of
those
Countries
,
for
he
well
deserves
it
,
and
is
very
fit
for
that
Office
.
God
be
propitious
to
you
,
that
so
you
may
always
be
Valiant
against
your
Enemies
,
and
may
bring
them
all
under
your
Feet
.
God
grant
you
a
long
life
,
and
make
you
partaker
of
as
good
Places
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
as
I
wish
for
my self
;
for
I
have
heard
many
good
things
of
you
,
and
have
seen
with
my
eyes
what
I
never
expected
to
have
seen
:
May
God
make
things
succeed
from
good
to
better
,
and
may
your
place
be
over
the
which
is
the
place
of
the
Saints
.
I
as
your
have
done
what
you
Commanded
me
;
and
if
you
will
send
Ambassadors
to
me
,
I
will
always
obey
you
,
that
so
we
may
help
one
another
;
and
whenever
your
Ambassadors
shall
arrive
,
as
these
did
at
or
at
I
will
be
sure
to
take
that
care
of
them
that
you
desire
I
should
,
there
being
nothing
I
am
so
ambitious
of
,
as
that
we
should
be
united
in
Councils
and
Actions
;
and
whensoever
your
Fleet
shall
come
upon
my
Coast
,
I
shall
joyn
them
immediately
with
an
Army
:
And
whereas
on
my
Borders
there
are
no
Christians
,
nor
Christian
Churches
,
I
am
willing
to
give
all
those
Provinces
,
which
Border
upon
the
to
your
Subjects
to
Inhabit
;
make
haste
therefore
to
execute
what
you
have
begun
.
In
the
mean
time
I
would
have
you
send
me
some
of
your
as
also
some
and
some
as
also
some
that
understand
our
Letters
,
to
Print
Books
for
our
Churches
,
and
some
that
know
how
to
and
how
to
they
shall
be
all
well
entertained
in
my
Palace
,
and
whenever
they
shall
have
a
mind
to
return
home
,
they
shall
be
well
Rewarded
for
their
Pains
;
and
I
do
Swear
by
Christ
Jesus
,
who
is
God
,
and
the
Son
of
God
,
that
they
shall
have
free
leave
to
depart
.
This
I
do
desire
and
expect
from
your
known
Virtue
and
Goodness
,
being
sensible
that
you
have
a
great
kindness
for
me
,
by
your
having
treated
so
Honourably
and
Liberally
,
and
by
having
sent
him
back
as
you
did
.
I
do
most
earnestly
desire
to
have
all
the
forementioned
sent
hither
,
and
do
promise
that
you
shall
never
have
any
cause
to
repent
of
your
having
sent
them
;
for
I
will
take
care
that
they
shall
all
be
well
rewarded
;
wherefore
since
a
Father
ought
not
to
deny
what
his
Son
desires
of
him
,
and
you
are
my
Father
,
and
I
am
your
Son
,
let
us
be
joyned
together
as
two
Bricks
are
in
a
Wall
,
that
so
we
may
be
two
with
one
Heart
,
and
may
agree
in
the
Love
of
Christ
Jesus
,
who
is
the
Head
of
the
World
,
all
that
are
in
him
being
as
Bricks
joyned
together
in
a
Wall
.
for
that
was
my
Baptismal
Name
,
but
who
with
the
Scepter
of
my
Kingdom
have
taken
the
Name
of
The
Beloved
of
God
the
Son
of
the
Son
of
Kings
of
the
Son
of
the
Pillar
of
of
the
seed
of
the
Son
of
the
hand
of
the
Son
of
by
the
Flesh
;
do
send
these
Letters
and
this
Ambassador
,
to
the
Greatest
,
most
Powerful
,
and
High
,
King
of
the
Son
of
King
Peace
be
with
you
,
the
Grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
with
you
always
.
When
I
heard
of
the
Power
of
the
King
your
Father
,
by
whom
the
the
Sons
of
the
filthy
were
subdued
,
I
gave
great
Thanks
to
God
for
the
Increase
and
the
Greatness
of
the
I
did
likewise
take
great
pleasure
in
the
arrival
of
the
Ambassadors
who
brought
that
King's
words
to
us
,
because
by
that
means
a
singular
Love
,
Friendship
,
and
Correspondence
,
was
established
betwixt
us
,
in
order
to
the
Extirpating
of
all
the
Wicked
and
the
Unbelieving
that
lie
betwixt
our
two
Kingdoms
.
But
while
I
was
full
of
this
Joy
,
before
I
had
sent
any
Ambassador
to
him
,
I
received
the
News
of
your
and
my
Father's
Death
,
which
turned
my
Joy
suddenly
into
Sorrow
,
whereof
our
Court
,
Prelates
,
and
Monks
,
and
,
in
a
word
,
all
our
Faithful
Subjects
,
did
deeply
partake
:
Our
Sorrow
upon
this
News
becoming
equal
to
our
former
Joy
.
Sir
,
From
the
beginning
of
my
Reign
there
was
no
Ambassador
nor
Envoy
sent
to
me
by
the
King
or
Kingdom
of
but
by
your
Father
,
who
sent
some
of
his
Captains
hither
,
and
with
them
some
of
his
Nobles
,
and
Clarks
,
and
Deacons
,
who
brought
with
them
all
the
Utensils
of
a
Solemn
Mass
.
I
must
tell
you
,
I
was
overjoyed
at
their
arrival
,
and
did
receive
them
with
great
Affection
,
dismissing
them
after
they
had
done
their
Business
,
that
so
they
might
return
home
in
Peace
and
with
Honour
:
But
being
come
to
the
Port
of
the
that
is
on
my
Borders
,
they
found
the
Admiral
of
their
Fleet
gone
;
who
,
as
he
certified
me
himself
,
could
wait
no
longer
for
them
,
by
reason
of
a
Custom
that
you
have
,
of
changing
your
Admiral
every
Third
Year
,
which
,
together
with
no
other
Fleets
having
touched
at
any
of
my
Ports
for
some
Years
after
,
was
the
cause
of
your
Ambassador's
having
staid
so
long
at
my
Court.
I
do
now
send
,
what
I
desire
of
you
,
by
Brother
whose
Baptismal
Name
is
that
is
to
say
who
will
lay
my
Demands
before
you
.
I
do
likewise
send
to
the
Pope
,
to
yeild
Obedience
to
him
in
my
Name
,
as
it
is
just
I
should
.
O
Lord
my
Brother
King
,
attend
and
apply
your self
to
the
Friendship
that
was
begun
betwixt
us
by
your
Father
,
and
do
not
neglect
to
send
Letters
and
Ambassadors
to
us
frequently
;
for
I
am
extremely
desirous
to
receive
them
from
you
,
as
from
my
Brother
:
And
since
we
are
both
Christians
,
and
the
though
Wicked
,
are
still
in
Peace
with
all
of
their
own
Sect
,
it
is
fit
it
should
be
the
same
betwixt
us
.
And
I
do
declare
,
That
for
the
future
I
will
receive
no
Embassy
from
the
King
of
nor
from
any
of
those
Kingdoms
,
which
have
formerly
sent
Ambassadors
to
us
,
nor
from
no
other
King
but
only
from
your
Highness
,
from
whom
I
do
earnestly
desire
to
have
them
come
;
for
the
Kings
,
by
reason
of
the
difference
that
is
betwixt
us
in
Religion
,
do
never
look
upon
me
as
their
Friend
,
and
do
only
pretend
to
have
a
Kindness
for
me
,
that
they
may
Trade
with
the
more
conveniency
and
security
within
my
Dominions
,
from
whence
they
draw
great
Profit
,
exporting
Yearly
great
Quantities
of
Gold
,
whereof
they
are
extremely
Covetons
,
while
at
the
same
time
they
have
no
real
Friendship
for
me
,
for
which
reason
I
take
no
pleasure
in
their
Gain
;
but
this
having
been
a
Custom
of
my
Ancestors
,
was
to
be
endured
;
though
after
all
,
the
only
thing
that
hinders
me
from
making
War
upon
them
,
and
Confounding
them
,
is
the
fear
of
provoking
them
thereby
to
violate
and
destroy
the
Temple
of
where
the
Sepulchre
of
Christ
is
,
which
God
hath
been
pleased
to
leave
in
the
hands
of
those
filthy
and
to
demolish
the
Churches
that
are
in
this
is
the
only
cause
why
I
do
not
Invade
and
Conquer
them
,
which
I
am
sorry
I
am
not
at
liberty
to
do
.
O
King
,
I
can
by
no
means
rejoyce
in
the
Christian
Kings
of
who
,
as
I
am
informed
,
do
not
agree
in
one
heart
,
but
are
at
War
one
with
another
;
be
you
all
Unanimous
,
and
in
Friendship
one
with
another
;
for
my
own
part
,
had
I
a
Christian
King
in
my
Neighbourhood
,
I
would
never
be
absent
from
him
.
I
do
not
know
what
to
say
of
these
matters
,
nor
what
to
do
,
since
God
seems
to
have
ordained
things
to
be
as
they
are
.
My
Lord
,
let
me
have
Ambassadors
from
you
frequently
;
for
when
I
see
your
Letters
I
think
I
behold
your
face
;
there
being
a
greater
Friendship
betwixt
those
that
live
far
asunder
,
than
betwixt
Neighbours
,
by
reason
of
the
stronger
desire
they
have
one
for
another
;
for
he
that
has
hid
his
Treasure
thinks
the
oftner
of
it
,
and
loves
it
the
more
for
not
seeing
it
,
according
to
what
Christ
saith
in
his
Gospel
,
my
heart
is
therefore
with
you
,
because
you
are
my
Treasure
,
and
you
ought
also
to
make
me
your
Treasure
,
so
as
sincerely
to
joyn
your
Heart
with
ours
.
O
Lord
and
Brother
,
observe
this
word
,
for
I
am
told
you
are
very
Wise
,
and
in
Wisdom
like
your
Father
,
of
which
,
when
I
was
informed
,
I
returned
Thanks
to
God
for
it
,
and
throwing
away
Sorrow
,
did
put
on
Joy
,
and
said
,
Blessed
be
the
Son
the
Son
of
King
who
sits
upon
the
Throne
of
his
Kingdoms
.
Sir
,
Have
a
care
you
do
not
grow
weary
,
since
you
are
no
less
Valiant
than
your
Father
,
and
do
not
discover
your self
to
be
Weak
against
the
whom
,
with
God's
Assistance
,
you
may
easily
Conquer
;
and
have
a
care
how
you
say
,
The
Forces
left
me
by
my
Father
are
small
;
for
they
are
abundantly
sufficient
,
and
God
will
always
help
you
:
I
have
like
the
and
the
so
that
we
two
being
United
,
may
with
ease
destroy
the
whole
Barbarous
Race
of
I
desire
nothing
of
you
,
but
Experienced
Officers
to
Discipline
and
Command
my
Soldiers
.
O
King
,
thou
art
of
a
just
Age
,
whereas
took
the
Government
upon
himself
when
he
was
but
years
old
,
and
notwithstanding
that
had
great
Power
,
and
was
wiser
than
his
Father
.
I
also
when
my
Father
died
,
was
but
years
of
Age
,
and
have
,
notwithstanding
that
,
with
God's
assistance
,
acquired
more
Power
and
Riches
since
I
sate
on
the
Throne
of
my
Father
,
than
ever
he
had
;
having
conquered
all
the
Neighbouring
Nations
and
Kingdoms
;
we
have
both
cause
therefore
to
thank
God
for
so
singular
a
benefit
.
Hearken
to
me
,
Brother
,
and
Lord
;
for
there
is
one
thing
I
must
request
of
you
,
which
is
,
That
you
would
send
me
some
of
your
as
also
some
that
understand
how
to
make
and
how
to
and
to
make
and
all
sorts
of
with
some
and
some
who
skill
to
and
how
I
would
also
have
some
that
know
how
to
and
to
in
a
word
,
all
sorts
of
shall
be
welcom
to
me
,
namely
,
such
as
Help
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
to
all
these
things
,
as
one
Brother
ought
to
help
another
,
and
then
God
will
help
you
out
of
your
Troubles
.
The
Lord
hear
your
Prayers
,
and
Petitions
,
as
he
has
received
holy
Sacrifices
at
all
times
,
namely
,
the
Sacrifices
of
and
of
when
he
was
in
the
Ark
,
and
that
of
when
he
was
in
the
Land
of
and
of
when
he
went
from
the
Trench
of
the
Oak
,
and
of
in
the
House
of
and
that
of
and
of
in
the
Mount
,
and
of
the
Son
of
and
of
on
the
Rock
,
of
when
he
was
in
a
dry
and
thirsty
Land
,
and
of
of
the
Prophets
,
and
of
and
of
in
the
City
of
and
of
in
Mount
when
he
raised
the
Daughter
of
the
Widow
over
the
Pit
to
life
;
and
of
and
of
when
he
turned
to
God
after
having
sinned
,
and
of
in
the
and
of
the
three
Companions
in
the
and
of
before
the
Altar
,
and
of
who
together
with
built
the
Walls
;
and
of
with
his
Sons
,
on
the
fourth
part
of
the
Earth
;
and
of
In
the
same
manner
may
God
receive
your
Sacrifices
,
and
Supplications
;
and
assist
you
,
and
be
on
your
side
against
all
wickedness
,
at
all
times
.
Peace be with you ; I do embrace you with the Arms of Holiness ; as I do also your whole Council , and all your Archbishops , Bishops , Priests and Deacons , and all Men and Women ; the Grace of God , and the Blessing of the Virgin Mary , the Mother of God , be with you , and with all People . Amen .
The
King
,
at
whose
Name
the
Lyons
do
tremble
,
who
am
by
the
Grace
of
God
called
that
is
the
the
Son
of
King
the
Son
of
the
Son
of
the
Hand
of
the
Son
of
by
the
Flesh
,
and
by
Grace
the
Son
of
St.
and
St.
do
send
these
Letters
Peace
be
with
you
O
Just
Lord
,
and
holy
,
powerful
,
pure
and
sacred
Father
,
who
art
the
head
of
all
Bishops
,
and
fearest
no-body
,
because
there
is
none
that
hath
power
to
curse
thee
,
who
art
the
most
watchful
Curate
of
all
Souls
,
and
the
Friend
of
Pilgrims
,
and
the
sacred
Master
and
Preacher
of
the
Faith
,
and
the
Enemy
of
every
thing
that
offends
the
Conscience
,
and
the
lover
of
all
good
Manners
,
and
a
holy
Person
,
whom
all
do
bless
and
praise
.
O
happy
and
holy
Father
,
I
do
obey
you
with
reverence
,
because
you
are
the
peace
of
all
,
and
do
deserve
whatsoever
is
good
;
so
that
it
is
but
just
,
that
according
to
the
divine
Commands
of
the
Apostles
,
all
should
yield
obedience
to
you
:
This
belongs
to
you
;
but
they
have
likewise
commanded
us
to
reverence
all
Bishops
,
Archbishops
and
Prelates
,
and
to
love
you
as
a
Father
,
and
to
reverence
you
as
a
King
,
and
to
believe
in
you
as
a
God
.
For
which
cause
I
do
humbly
with
bended
knees
,
and
with
a
sincere
heart
,
tell
you
,
holy
Father
,
That
you
are
my
Father
,
and
I
am
your
Son
.
Holy
and
most
mighty
Father
,
Why
have
you
never
sent
any
Nuncio's
to
us
,
to
be
informed
of
our
health
;
for
since
you
are
our
Pastor
,
and
we
are
your
Sheep
,
you
ought
not
to
have
been
unmindful
of
us
,
nor
ought
you
to
have
reckoned
us
to
have
been
too
remote
from
your
Territories
,
for
your
Nuncio's
to
have
visited
us
;
seeing
from
the
most
remote
Kingdom
of
the
Earth
,
that
is
your
Son
,
King
has
commodiously
sent
his
Ambassadors
to
us
;
so
that
if
God
had
deferred
calling
him
to
Heaven
,
the
things
he
and
I
were
treating
about
,
had
undoubtedly
had
a
happy
Issue
before
this
time
.
I
should
be
glad
to
hear
healthful
things
from
you
by
certain
Nuncio's
,
having
never
had
a
word
from
your
Holiness
,
nor
heard
of
you
by
any
other
way
,
but
by
some
of
our
vowed
Pilgrims
,
who
neither
carried
Letters
from
us
to
you
,
nor
brought
any
from
you
to
us
;
and
who
therefore
,
when
we
enquired
of
them
,
could
only
tell
us
,
That
going
from
after
they
had
performed
their
Vows
there
,
to
visit
the
Thresholds
of
the
Apostles
at
they
had
seen
you
,
giving
us
a
general
Account
of
your
Affairs
.
I
took
great
pleasure
in
their
Relations
,
beholding
in
them
the
Image
of
your
holy
Countenance
,
which
appeared
to
me
to
be
like
that
of
an
Angel
;
and
I
must
own
,
that
I
do
love
and
reverence
you
:
Nevertheless
,
it
would
be
much
more
grateful
to
me
,
devoutly
to
contemplate
your
Words
and
Letters
:
I
must
therefore
beg
it
of
you
,
that
you
would
send
a
Nuncio
to
me
,
to
exhilerate
my
heart
with
your
Blessing
;
for
since
we
agree
in
that
is
the
thing
of
the
World
that
I
desire
most
,
and
that
my
may
be
as
the
you
wear
on
your
Finger
,
or
as
the
that
is
about
your
Neck
,
that
so
I
may
be
always
in
your
heart
and
memory
:
being
much
increased
by
greateful
Words
and
Letters
,
when
holy
Peace
,
from
which
all
human
Joy
doth
flow
naturally
,
embraceth
them
:
For
as
one
that
is
very
thirsty
is
extreamly
desirous
as
the
Scripture
has
it
;
so
Nuncio's
and
Letters
coming
to
me
from
remote
parts
,
either
from
your
Holiness
,
or
any
Christian
King
,
will
fill
my
heart
with
extraordinary
Pleasures
;
such
as
theirs
are
filled
with
,
who
after
a
Victory
,
come
to
gather
rich
Spoils
:
All
this
may
be
done
with
great
ease
,
now
the
King
of
has
opened
a
way
to
it
;
who
some
times
since
sent
Ambassadors
,
with
other
Persons
of
Quality
,
to
us
,
which
was
a
thing
had
never
been
done
by
any
before
to
any
of
our
Only
in
the
of
our
Great
Grandfather
who
was
of
all
the
and
a
most
Formidable
of
some
to
him
from
are
still
preserved
,
the
purport
whereof
is
as
followeth
.
to
our
beloved
Son
King
of
all
the
and
who
is
mightily
dreaded
That
his
Son
who
had
been
dead
two
years
,
the
of
the
of
the
had
been
called
by
him
to
celebrate
a
holy
to
which
he
came
accompanied
by
and
a
great
many
other
as
also
with
the
of
the
Patriarchs
of
who
had
all
united
themselves
to
him
,
in
the
love
of
the
So
that
now
the
was
re-established
,
and
all
the
thorow
God's
assistance
,
were
ended
;
and
whatever
was
erroneous
,
and
contrary
to
dissipated
,
and
right
Order
restored
,
which
had
filled
all
People
with
joy
.
We
do
here
send
you
that
which
has
been
preserved
entire
,
and
would
likewise
have
sent
you
the
whole
Order
and
Power
of
the
had
it
not
been
so
large
a
it
being
bigger
than
the
Book
of
to
the
that
brought
these
from
the
hither
,
were
You
would
do
well
to
command
your
to
be
looked
over
,
among
which
,
it
is
like
,
you
will
meet
with
some
of
these
You
may
see
by
this
that
if
you
should
be
pleased
to
write
any
thing
to
us
,
the
memory
thereof
will
be
preserved
in
our
thorough
all
Ages
:
And
happy
is
the
Man
whose
Memory
is
preserved
in
the
of
the
of
St.
and
St.
who
are
the
of
the
and
the
of
the
World
;
and
my
believing
them
to
be
so
,
was
the
cause
of
my
writing
these
to
your
that
I
may
obtain
your
Favour
,
and
that
of
your
and
therewithal
all
sorts
of
Blessings
,
and
the
increase
of
all
good
things
.
I
do
furthermore
supplicate
your
to
send
us
the
of
some
namely
,
that
of
the
blessed
that
by
that
means
your
may
be
frequent
in
our
Mouths
,
and
Memories
,
and
that
I
may
be
always
delighting
my self
in
your
Gifts
:
For
the
same
reason
I
do
earnestly
intreat
you
,
to
send
me
some
but
especially
who
knew
how
to
Build
Houses
with
and
to
cover
them
with
I
should
be
glad
likewise
,
to
have
some
that
understand
how
to
make
and
how
to
play
well
upon
them
,
with
some
I
desire
chiefly
from
your
but
in
case
you
should
have
none
to
spare
,
I
must
intreat
you
to
order
some
of
the
your
Sons
,
who
are
all
at
your
Commands
,
to
send
them
unto
me
:
Which
when
they
arrive
here
,
shall
be
treated
honourably
,
and
rewarded
according
to
their
deserts
;
they
shall
also
have
good
Wages
,
and
whenever
they
shall
desire
it
,
they
shall
have
free
leave
to
return
home
,
and
be
well
rewarded
for
their
pains
;
for
I
will
detain
no
body
against
his
will
,
how
beneficial
soever
his
stay
should
be
to
me
:
But
to
pass
to
other
things
.
I
must
expostulate
with
you
Why
do
you
not
exhort
the
your
Sons
,
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
as
becomes
Brethren
,
and
to
agree
among
themselves
;
seeing
they
are
all
your
Sheep
,
and
you
are
their
Pastor
?
Your
is
not
ignorant
of
the
Gospel-Commands
,
and
of
its
having
said
,
For
if
those
Kings
would
but
all
join
together
,
they
would
quickly
destroy
all
the
and
with
ease
demolish
the
of
their
Apply
your self
therefore
to
this
that
so
there
may
be
a
firm
Peace
and
Confederacy
established
among
them
,
and
exhort
them
to
assist
us
,
who
are
besieged
on
all
sides
by
can
assist
one
another
,
and
their
do
all
agree
together
:
I
have
a
for
my
Neighbour
,
who
is
constantly
supplied
with
and
all
by
Princes
of
his
own
Sect
,
namely
,
the
Kings
of
this
is
a
great
mortification
to
me
,
to
see
the
Enemies
of
the
enjoy
Peace
,
and
live
together
like
Brethren
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
to
see
my
Brethren
,
not
in
the
least
concerned
at
the
Injuries
I
endure
;
not
one
of
them
offering
to
succour
me
as
becomes
a
notwithstanding
the
filthy
Sons
of
are
always
ready
to
succor
one
another
;
not
that
I
desire
any
Soldiers
of
them
,
for
I
have
enough
of
my
own
,
and
to
spare
;
but
all
that
I
desire
of
them
,
is
,
only
their
Prayers
and
Supplications
,
and
your
and
my
Favour
:
The
reason
why
I
want
your
Friendship
,
is
,
that
I
may
be
furnished
by
you
with
such
things
as
are
necessary
to
terrify
the
the
Enemies
of
the
Name
of
And
that
my
Neighbours
may
be
made
sensible
of
my
being
favoured
by
the
and
of
their
being
ready
to
assist
me
whenever
there
shall
be
occasion
;
which
would
be
much
for
the
honour
of
all
of
us
that
are
of
the
same
and
do
intend
to
persist
therein
.
God
fulfil
your
Desires
to
the
praise
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
God
our
Father
,
who
is
praised
by
all
thorow
all
Ages
;
and
you
,
my
Lord
,
and
holy
Father
,
with
all
the
Saints
of
Christ
at
embrace
me
;
and
let
all
my
Subjects
,
and
all
that
dwell
in
be
received
with
the
same
Embraces
;
and
let
thanks
be
returned
to
Christ
with
your
Spirit
.
These
Letters
your
Holiness
will
receive
from
my
Brother
,
King
of
the
most
Powerful
Son
of
King
who
will
send
them
to
you
by
our
Ambassador
I
the
King
,
at
whose
Name
the
Lyons
tremble
,
who
at
my
Baptism
was
called
that
is
the
but
who
,
when
I
took
the
Administration
of
my
Empire
upon
me
,
assumed
the
Names
of
the
Beloved
of
God
,
the
the
Prince
of
the
Son
of
the
Son
of
the
Pillar
of
the
Son
of
the
Son
of
the
Hand
of
the
Son
of
by
the
Flesh
,
Emperor
of
the
Great
and
High
and
of
vast
Kingdoms
and
Dominions
;
King
of
from
whence
the
Queen
of
went
,
and
the
Lord
of
all
to
the
Confines
of
All
which
Countries
,
and
a
great
many
more
not
here
mentioned
,
are
under
our
Dominion
;
neither
have
I
mentioned
the
fore-named
out
of
Pride
,
or
Vaingloy
,
or
for
any
other
reason
,
but
that
the
Great
God
may
be
the
more
praised
,
who
of
his
singular
bounty
has
been
pleased
to
bestow
the
foresaid
Christian
Empires
upon
my
Ancestors
;
and
who
hath
likewise
been
gracious
to
me
,
after
a
special
manner
,
that
I
might
constantly
do
service
to
his
Religion
;
making
me
Lord
of
and
the
Scourge
of
the
who
do
worship
Idols
:
I
do
after
the
manner
of
other
Christian
Kings
,
my
Brethren
,
to
whom
I
am
no-ways
inferior
,
either
in
Power
or
Religion
,
send
to
kiss
your
Holiness's
Feet
:
Within
my
own
Territories
,
I
am
the
Fillar
of
Faith
,
neither
am
I
assisted
with
any
Foraign
Succors
,
but
I
do
place
my
whole
trust
and
confidence
in
God
,
as
my
Ancestors
did
before
me
,
who
have
all
been
sustained
and
governed
by
him
,
ever
since
his
Angel
spoke
to
who
instructed
the
of
the
powerful
Queen
Empress
of
in
the
Faith
,
as
he
was
coming
from
then
baptized
the
and
the
afterwards
baptized
the
Queen
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
her
Court
,
and
People
,
who
from
that
day
to
this
,
have
continued
Christians
,
and
strong
in
the
Faith
:
My
Ancesters
,
without
any
other
than
Divine
Assistance
,
have
propagated
the
Faith
thorow
vast
Regions
,
which
I
likewise
labour
daily
to
do
;
being
fixed
between
the
large
Borders
of
my
Kingdoms
,
as
a
Lyon
encompassed
within
a
Wood
;
and
strongly
fortified
against
the
and
other
Nations
,
that
are
Enemies
to
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
who
will
not
give
ear
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
my
Exhortation
:
For
which
reason
,
I
with
my
Sword
girt
about
me
,
do
persecute
them
,
and
will
by
degrees
expel
them
,
relying
on
the
Divine
Assistance
,
which
is
never
wanting
to
me
,
which
is
more
than
all
Christan
Kings
can
say
,
who
,
if
they
would
but
agree
together
,
might
with
the
help
of
your
Blessing
,
easily
enlarge
the
Bounds
of
their
Empires
;
of
which
Blessing
I
do
partake
.
Among
our
Books
there
being
Letters
which
were
sent
by
Pope
with
his
Blessing
to
which
Blessing
having
descended
to
me
,
I
do
now
enjoy
it
,
and
rejoyce
in
it
mainly
.
The
Holy
Temple
of
is
a
place
I
have
great
Veneration
for
,
and
do
frequently
send
Oblations
to
it
by
our
Pilgrims
;
and
I
would
send
both
more
and
greater
,
were
I
not
Besieged
on
all
sides
by
who
besides
that
they
Rifle
our
Messengers
,
will
not
allow
them
a
free
passage
;
whereas
if
the
ways
were
but
once
opened
,
I
should
then
be
able
to
Correspond
with
the
as
well
as
other
Christians
,
to
whom
,
as
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
I
am
nothing
inferior
;
for
as
they
believe
One
Right
Faith
,
and
One
Church
,
so
I
do
profess
the
same
,
and
do
most
sincerely
believe
in
the
Holy
Trinity
,
and
in
One
God
,
and
in
the
Virginity
of
our
Lady
the
Virgin
I
do
also
hold
all
the
Articles
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
do
keep
them
as
they
were
writ
by
the
Apostles
.
And
now
that
our
good
God
has
been
pleased
,
by
the
hand
of
the
most
Potent
and
Christian
King
to
open
a
way
by
which
we
may
Correspond
by
Amdassadors
;
since
we
are
joyned
in
the
Faith
,
let
us
likewise
with
all
other
Christians
joyn
together
in
the
service
of
God
.
During
the
time
the
Ambassadors
of
that
King
were
at
our
Court
,
we
received
the
News
of
his
Death
,
and
of
his
Son
,
and
my
Brother
having
Succeeded
to
the
Crown
;
and
as
I
was
extremely
afflicted
at
the
News
of
the
Death
of
the
Father
,
so
I
did
very
much
rejoyce
to
hear
of
his
Son
's
having
succeeded
him
;
for
I
do
hope
that
by
joyning
our
forces
,
we
shall
be
able
to
open
a
passage
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
thorow
the
Regions
of
the
Wicked
and
to
terrifie
them
to
that
degree
,
as
to
drive
them
quite
out
of
those
Countries
,
so
that
Christians
may
go
to
,
and
return
from
without
any
molestation
;
and
I
do
most
vehemently
desire
to
partake
of
the
Divine
Love
in
the
Temple
of
the
Apostles
I
do
likewise
desire
to
receive
the
most
Holy
Blessing
of
Christ's
Vicar
,
which
your
Holiness
is
undoubtedly
.
And
as
the
things
I
hear
of
your
Holiness
by
our
Pilgrims
,
which
go
from
hence
to
and
from
thence
to
and
that
not
without
a
Miracle
,
do
fill
me
with
incredible
Joy
and
Pleasure
;
so
there
is
nothing
I
would
rejoyce
in
so
much
,
as
to
have
a
shorter
way
found
out
for
my
Ambassadors
,
that
so
I
might
hear
from
you
before
I
die
,
which
I
trust
in
God
I
shall
do
by
some
means
or
other
.
I
beseech
God
to
preserve
you
in
Health
and
and
Holiness
.
Don
Martin
de
Portugal
MOST
Holy
Father
in
Christ
and
most
Blessed
Lord
:
The
King
,
my
Lord
and
Father
,
being
sensible
how
acceptable
it
would
be
to
God
,
that
the
most
remote
Regions
of
which
in
these
parts
had
been
only
heard
of
by
a
doubtful
fame
,
should
be
Sailed
to
by
the
industrious
Navigation
of
Christians
,
did
at
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
send
divers
of
his
Captains
and
Subjects
with
great
Fleets
,
to
discover
the
Coasts
of
those
Countries
;
which
he
did
to
that
end
,
that
the
of
those
Climates
might
be
brought
to
acknowledge
the
Truth
of
the
not
knowing
but
that
some
which
were
already
,
(
for
such
there
were
reported
to
be
)
might
be
found
out
in
the
Course
of
such
Discoveries
;
thus
thorough
the
Divine
Direction
,
the
whole
Country
of
was
travelled
over
,
in
which
the
King
of
with
vast
numbers
of
his
Subjects
,
was
Baptized
;
as
were
several
other
Nations
in
by
the
Industry
and
Piety
of
our
Subjects
;
and
even
those
Provinces
which
were
not
forward
at
first
to
embrace
do
now
begin
to
follow
the
Example
of
their
Neighbours
;
who
notwithstanding
the
great
Losses
he
sustained
in
his
Ships
,
Captains
,
Nobles
,
and
other
Subjects
,
was
not
,
as
becomes
a
Pious
Christian
,
discouraged
thereby
,
so
as
to
give
over
those
Voyages
,
in
the
Progress
whereof
our
Fleets
have
penetrated
into
the
in
which
no
Christian
Ship
had
ever
been
before
,
that
being
wholly
in
the
hands
of
the
and
did
after
a
long
and
sharp
War
discover
the
Coasts
of
the
most
Potent
King
of
who
is
commonly
called
and
who
with
all
his
Subjects
is
a
Worshipper
of
Christ
;
to
which
King
our
Father
immediately
dispatched
an
Ambassador
,
with
an
intention
to
reduce
him
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Holy
Apostolical
See
;
by
certifying
him
,
That
your
Holiness
sits
in
the
Chair
of
St.
and
are
the
only
Vicar
of
Christ
upon
Earth
,
to
whom
all
Christian
Kings
do
with
great
Veneration
use
to
yield
Obedience
.
And
not
long
after
,
the
said
King
of
sent
two
Ambassadors
,
in
Company
with
ours
when
they
returned
home
;
one
of
which
was
his
Natural-born
Subject
,
and
the
other
a
Stranger
;
during
which
time
,
God
was
pleased
to
take
our
Father's
Soul
to
himself
;
and
we
having
succeeded
him
in
the
Throne
,
did
without
delay
endeavour
by
our
Captains
that
were
in
to
certify
the
said
King
of
of
our
Father's
Death
,
and
of
our
Resolution
to
carry
on
and
finish
what
he
had
so
gloriously
begun
for
the
Service
of
Christianity
:
This
our
Declaration
having
been
highly
extolled
by
the
said
King
,
he
thereupon
dispatched
an
Ambassador
to
us
,
who
is
still
Resident
at
our
Court
,
and
with
him
our
Chaplain
who
was
one
of
the
Ambassadors
sent
into
by
our
Father
.
This
is
now
sent
by
the
said
King
to
to
yield
Obedience
to
your
Holiness
in
that
King's
Name
,
and
in
the
Name
of
all
his
Subjects
:
We
have
detained
him
here
for
some
time
,
being
willing
for
divers
Reasons
,
that
he
should
accompany
our
dear
Nephew
,
our
Councellor
and
Ambassador
,
whom
we
have
ordered
to
present
the
said
Ambassador
of
the
said
King
of
to
your
Holiness
,
to
yield
Obedience
to
you
;
as
also
to
acquaint
you
with
what
the
Ambassador
of
the
said
King
that
was
sent
to
us
,
has
laid
before
us
,
together
with
the
Copies
of
that
King's
Letters
to
us
;
wherefore
your
Holiness
will
do
a
thing
that
will
be
very
acceptable
unto
God
,
if
in
all
this
Affair
you
do
give
entire
Credit
to
the
said
our
Ambassador
;
for
certainly
great
thanks
ought
to
be
returned
to
God
,
for
having
in
the
time
of
your
done
so
great
a
favour
to
your
Holiness
,
that
a
Portion
of
Christians
,
who
as
to
the
largness
of
their
Country
,
are
nothing
inferior
to
this
of
ours
,
should
consent
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
to
the
Church
,
by
yielding
Obedience
to
it
.
We
for
our
parts
are
very
thankful
to
God
,
for
having
made
use
of
our
Ministry
in
the
Reduction
of
this
King
:
There
being
nothing
more
for
the
praise
of
true
Piety
,
than
to
behold
joyned
with
in
the
Unity
of
the
Christian
Profession
.
May
our
Lord
God
be
pleased
to
encrease
and
preserve
the
Felicity
of
your
Holiness
according
to
your
own
desire
.
MOST
Holy
and
Blessed
Father
the
most
Serene
and
Potent
Lord
King
of
the
Great
and
High
who
is
commonly
called
and
who
is
no
less
glorious
for
the
veneration
he
has
for
the
True
Religion
,
than
for
his
Empire
,
Wealth
,
and
Kingdoms
,
has
sent
this
Ambassador
to
your
Holiness
with
the
Letters
he
has
delivered
to
you
,
commanding
him
to
yield
obedience
and
subjection
to
your
Holiness
,
in
his
Name
,
and
in
that
of
his
Kingdoms
,
as
Christ's
Vicar
,
and
St.
Successor
,
and
the
Chief
Pontiff
of
the
whole
Church
,
and
to
present
you
with
a
which
he
hopes
your
Holiness
,
not
regarding
the
value
thereof
,
which
is
but
small
,
but
the
veneration
that
is
due
to
it
,
for
Christ's
having
suffered
thereon
for
our
sakes
,
will
be
pleased
to
accept
of
;
beseeching
your
Holiness
,
in
the
name
of
the
said
Prince
,
to
accept
of
all
that
he
has
offered
,
with
a
pious
affection
of
a
Father
,
for
your
most
devout
Son
.
OUR
most
holy
Lord
doth
receive
you
,
my
Lord
the
Ambassador
of
the
most
serene
King
of
together
with
his
Obedience
,
Gift
and
Letters
,
with
a
good
Will
,
and
Paternal
Affection
,
and
doth
return
Thanks
to
God
that
such
Letters
,
and
such
an
Ambassador
should
come
in
the
time
of
his
from
so
great
and
remote
a
Christian
Emperor
;
he
hath
heard
what
you
have
said
,
with
Attention
and
great
Joy
,
and
has
with
his
Venerable
Brethren
,
the
Cardinals
,
graciously
accepted
of
your
Master's
Obedience
,
as
also
of
his
Gift
,
both
for
the
Honour
that
is
due
to
the
Holy
Cross
,
and
the
good
Affection
of
the
Donor
.
And
he
doth
furthermore
highly
extol
,
in
the
Lord
,
the
most
serene
King
of
who
besides
the
other
great
Services
done
by
himself
and
Progenitors
,
to
the
Common-wealth
and
Christian
Faith
,
has
likewise
deserved
well
of
King
by
having
entred
into
an
Alliance
with
him
,
and
having
procured
your
being
sent
with
these
Letters
to
the
Pope
.
What
remains
is
,
his
Holiness
will
endeavour
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
so
far
as
the
great
distance
that
is
betwixt
their
Countries
will
permit
,
so
to
satisfie
the
desires
of
the
said
King
,
as
to
make
him
sensible
of
his
being
in
the
Place
of
a
most
dear
Son
in
Christ
,
and
in
the
Affection
and
Esteem
of
his
Holiness
,
and
the
Holy
Apostolical
See
,
no
less
than
other
Christian
Princes
.
And
his
Holiness
will
treat
with
the
Ambassador
of
and
you
concerning
these
Affairs
,
and
will
by
his
Letters
and
Nuncio's
Return
an
Answer
to
all
that
your
King
has
desired
.
Zaga
Zaba
who
proceedeth
from
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
who
spake
by
the
mouth
of
the
Prophets
,
descended
in
a
flame
of
fire
on
the
Apostles
in
the
gate
of
Sion
,
who
preached
the
word
of
the
Father
,
Precious
John
Manda
Abethlis
Transfiguration
,
Palm-Sunday
Precious
John
Zara
Jacob
Synod
of
the
Apostles
and
other
Martyrs
the
Sabbath
,
and
Lord's-Day
Holy
of
Holies
suffer
Heaven
and
Earth
to
pass
away
sooner
than
his
Word
since
Christ
came
not
to
dissolve
the
Law
,
but
to
fulfil
it
.
Barnagaus
,
Tigre
the
Lord's-Day
Christ's
Resurrection
Books
of
the
Law
of
the
Gospel
Patriarch
grants
no
Indulgences
which
we
believe
belongs
to
God
only
,
Patriarch
grant
Indulgences
on
any
occasion
.
Six
Precepts
I
was
hungry
,
and
you
gave
me
meat
;
I
was
thirsty
,
and
you
gave
me
drink
;
I
was
a
stranger
,
and
you
entertained
me
;
naked
,
and
you
covered
me
;
sick
,
and
you
visited
me
;
in
prison
,
and
you
came
unto
me
sheweth
us
our
sins
,
which
Law
,
without
Christ
,
none
is
able
to
keep
:
Paul
Eve
;
Paul
mortal
Sins
Without
are
dogs
,
and
witches
,
and
unclean
persons
,
and
murtherers
,
and
idolaters
,
and
every
one
who
loveth
and
maketh
a
lye
.
the
Book
of
Synods
Clerks
to
marry
unless
the
Patriarch
shall
think
fit
to
dispence
with
them
,
which
he
does
sometimes
,
keep
Concubines
had
a
Bastard
his
Orders
Precious
John
Adultery
,
Murther
,
Theft
having
given
false
Testimony
Heathens
,
or
Dogs
our
Churches
than
barefoot
laugh
,
walk
speak
of
secular
things
eat
the
Paschal
Lamb
to
eat
with
their
shooes
on
,
with
their
loins
girt
pollution
of
the
land
the
Mount
Sinai
Moses
,
Moses
,
put
off
thy
shooes
,
for
the
ground
whereon
thou
treadest
,
is
holy
:
New
Testament
to
Spit
from
Morning
till
Sun-set
,
and
whoever
does
it
,
is
severely
Punished
.
we
are
also
Baptized
every
Year
on
the
day
of
Figure
of
a
Dove
This
is
my
beloved
Son
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
:
White
Dove
Son
in
One
Divinity
White
Ram
Jacob
Israel
A
lions
whelp
My
son
thou
wentest
up
to
the
prey
,
and
resting
didst
lie
down
as
a
lion
,
and
as
a
lioness
,
who
shall
rouze
thee
?
flame
of
fire
on
mount
Sinai
Son
of
man
Gideon
in
dew
upon
a
fleece
Holy
Prophets
Holy
Ghost
Let
us
make
man
after
our
own
image
and
similitude
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
Ethiopia
,
Azarias
Circumcised
on
the
Eighth
day
till
the
Fortieth
till
the
Eightieth
day
Suck
their
Mothers
are
purified
Consecrated
by
Exorcisms
Receive
the
Venerable
Body
of
Christ
Acts
of
the
Apostles
neither
circumcision
availeth
any
thing
,
nor
uncircumcision
,
but
a
new
creature
he
was
made
all
things
to
all
men
,
that
he
might
save
all
;
to
the
Jews
he
became
a
Jew
,
that
he
might
gain
the
Jews
;
and
to
those
that
were
under
the
law
,
as
if
he
had
been
under
the
law
,
that
he
might
gain
those
who
were
under
the
law
;
and
to
those
who
were
without
the
law
,
as
if
he
had
been
without
the
law
,
that
he
might
gain
them
who
were
without
the
law
became
weak
,
that
he
might
gain
the
weak
God
hath
at
sundry
times
,
and
in
divers
manners
spoke
to
our
forefathers
by
the
Prophets
Holy
of
Holies
Sacrifice
of
his
Body
and
Blood
,
blood
of
Goats
and
Bulls
there
are
Three
who
bear
Witness
on
Earth
,
the
Spirit
,
the
Water
,
and
the
Blood
,
That
a
good
tree
bringeth
forth
good
fruit
,
and
an
evil
tree
evil
fruit
Gentiles
,
Jews
Whosoever
shall
eat
my
body
and
drink
my
blood
,
shall
never
tast
death
He
that
eateth
my
body
,
and
drinketh
my
blood
,
shall
be
with
me
:
Paul
the
unbelieving
husband
is
justified
by
the
believing
wife
,
and
the
unbelieving
wife
by
the
believing
husband
,
otherwise
your
children
would
be
unclean
,
whereas
now
they
are
holy
.
Book
of
Synods
Christ's
yoke
is
He
that
believeth
,
and
is
baptized
,
shall
be
saved
;
but
he
that
believeth
not
,
shall
be
condemned
.
Extream
Unction
reckoned
Sacraments
among
unclean
Meats
Eighty
one
Books
Laws
,
That
People
are
under
an
Obligation
of
a
Mortal
Sin
to
observe
.
our
Synods
is
not
kept
in
our
Churches
,
Precious
John
but
one
Mass
a
day
Eucharist
is
not
shewed
to
the
People
among
us
,
are
obliged
to
Communicate
remission
of
Souls
Didacus
Ortis
Pedro
Magalho
distinction
of
Meats
Word
of
God
That
whatsoever
entreth
into
the
mouth
doth
not
defile
the
man
,
but
that
which
cometh
forth
of
the
mouth
Eat
all
that
is
sold
in
the
shambles
,
asking
nothing
for
conscience
sake
If
any
that
are
infidels
invite
you
to
a
feast
,
and
you
are
disposed
to
go
,
eat
whatsoever
is
set
before
you
,
asking
no
questions
for
conscience
sake
:
If
any
one
shall
say
,
This
is
offered
to
idols
,
do
not
eat
for
his
sake
that
told
you
so
,
and
for
conscience
sake
,
Let
not
him
that
eateth
,
despise
him
that
eateth
not
;
for
he
that
eateth
,
eateth
unto
the
Lord
;
and
he
that
eareth
not
,
eateth
not
unto
the
Lord
.
Greeks
,
Armenians
,
Ethiopians
to
rise
,
and
kill
,
and
eat
Far
be
it
from
me
,
Lord
,
for
I
have
never
eat
any
thing
that
is
common
and
unclean
What
God
has
purified
,
that
do
not
thou
call
unclean
were
uncircumcised
,
and
to
eat
with
them
?
hath
given
repentance
unto
life
to
the
Gentiles
Go
over
all
nations
,
and
preach
the
Gospel
to
all
creatures
,
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
;
and
he
that
believeth
,
and
is
baptized
,
shall
be
saved
;
and
he
that
believeth
not
,
shall
be
condemned
:
clean
living
Creatures
Israel
,
the
unclean
were
the
they
worshipped
Idols
Teach
and
preach
the
Faith
,
and
the
Law
of
Christ
,
of
Bread
Book
of
Synods
is
strangled
or
tore
,
or
half
eaten
by
Beast
,
or
Blood
,
John
the
Baptist
He
that
speaketh
evil
of
his
brother
,
or
judgeth
his
brother
,
speaketh
evil
of
the
law
:
Paul
That
it
is
much
better
for
people
to
rest
satisfied
with
their
own
traditions
,
than
to
contend
with
their
Christian
brethren
about
the
law
;
and
that
in
such
matters
they
ought
not
to
be
wiser
than
is
necessary
,
but
to
be
wise
to
sobriety
,
according
as
God
hath
dealt
to
every
man
a
measure
of
faith
.
Whether
ye
eat
plentifully
,
or
do
not
eat
,
ye
are
never
the
worse
:
Precious
John
we
circumcise
sanctify
the
Sabbath
first
Baptism
Roman
Pontiff
Book
of
Synods
Roman
Pontiff
Red
Sea
Arabia
,
Persia
one
Law
,
one
Shepherd
,
and
one
Pastor
,
upon
the
face
of
the
whole
earth
Precious
John
Holy
Sepulchre
Grand
Cairo
Precious
John
.
is
to
confer
Holy
Orders
Precious
John
grants
no
Indulgences
John
the
Baptist
Nativity
,
Easter
John
Belul
Chalde
,
John
Encoo
Far
be
it
from
me
to
sit
in
the
Chair
of
my
Lord
The
Hand
Euzara
Clebaa
Praise
the
Lord
with
Organs
Chedale
C●ay
Zaga
Zabo
,
that
is
,
the
Grace
of
the
Father
Bagama
Raz
a
Soldier
and
Viceroy
of
the
Province
of
Francis
Alvarez
Farewell
my
most
beloved
Son
in
Christ
.
in
the
year
of
our
salvation
Books
of
Government
Mystery
of
Doctrines
Zaga
Zaba
Pope's
Supremacy
,
Transubstantiation
Beast
of
the
Field
Prestor
John
Prestor
John
Whether
it
was
lawful
to
eat
Black-Puddings
,
Left
Hand
Moncon
.
David
John
Bermudes
John
Bermudes
Abuna
Mark
pure
Layman
John
Bermudes
Orders
of
the
Church
of
to
be
good
the
Heresy
of
her
first
reformed
Bishops
,
three
to
consecrate
Consecration
of
a
Bishop
by
a
single
Heretical
Bishop
was
allowed
by
the
Pope
was
to
be
done
at
that
Court
,
which
seldom
or
never
takes
the
expence
of
any
Missions
,
or
holy
Wars
upon
it self
,
further
than
its
Blessings
will
go
.
Habassin
Abuna
Zaga
Zaba
an
Example
of
the
folly
of
depending
upon
remote
Foreign
Succors
,
Cabelo
Oanguel
Grandee
Robel
Don
Christopher
da
Gama
to
give
the
Gentlemen
their
due
,
they
are
seldom
or
never
backward
to
go
whither
their
honour
calls
them
.
Don
Christopher
da
Gama
Don
Stephen
da
Gama
Don
Vasvo
da
Gama
the
common
fault
both
of
the
Writers
;
who
by
their
Romantick
way
of
magnifying
the
Feats
of
their
Countreymen
,
do
render
the
truth
of
the
whole
of
them
suspicious
.
Mahometans
:
Gama
John
O
Affonso
,
Manuel
da
Curnha
,
Humphrey
da
Abreu
,
Francis
Velha
;
Curnha
Lord
Dans
Amba
Cane●
Francis
Velho
Manoel
da
Cunha
John
de
Fanseca
Francis
d'
Abrew
Amba
Camet
Lady
of
Victory
Manuel
de
Vasconselho
Francisco
Velho
That
he
wondred
at
his
having
the
Impudence
to
come
as
he
did
into
his
Kingdom
with
a
Handful
of
men
,
A
Huffing
Message
,
with
a
ridiculous
Present
is
sent
to
Gama
by
Granhe
.
for
which
,
tho
he
well
deserved
to
be
chastised
,
to
discourage
others
from
making
such
mad
Adventures
;
yet
considering
he
was
but
a
Boy
,
and
had
been
wheedled
into
it
by
the
Empress
,
who
was
certainly
the
falsest
Woman
in
the
world
;
he
was
ready
not
only
to
pardon
him
,
but
to
convey
him
and
his
men
safe
back
to
their
Ships
;
desiring
him
withal
to
accept
of
the
Present
he
had
sent
him
,
which
was
a
Monk's
Cowl
,
and
a
Rosary
of
Beads
,
as
much
more
proper
for
him
than
a
Sword
and
Armour
.
Gama
Granhe
,
That
he
was
sent
into
by
the
great
Lyon
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
most
powerful
Lord
of
the
Earth
,
whose
custom
it
was
to
succor
all
that
are
in
distress
;
and
who
having
been
informed
that
the
most
Christian
Emperor
of
his
Brother
in
Arms
,
was
conquered
,
and
in
a
manner
driven
out
of
his
Empire
by
Infidels
,
and
the
Enemies
of
the
holy
Catholick
Faith
,
had
sent
him
with
some
Troops
to
restore
him
to
his
Empire
,
which
tho
they
were
but
few
in
number
,
yet
he
did
not
doubt
but
they
were
enough
to
fight
the
greatest
Armies
of
one
who
had
been
so
wicked
,
as
without
any
reason
or
colour
of
Justice
,
to
dispossess
a
Prince
of
his
Empire
,
and
that
not
with
his
own
strength
,
but
because
the
true
God
was
pleased
to
permit
it
to
be
so
for
the
chastisement
of
the
Sins
of
the
whose
Wrath
he
hoped
was
now
abundantly
satisfied
with
what
they
had
already
suffered
,
so
that
he
would
now
in
his
great
mercy
restore
them
again
to
their
Ancient
Liberties
,
and
give
them
the
Lands
of
their
Forefathers
,
of
which
he
had
so
unjustly
robbed
them
.
large
Looking-glass
with
a
pair
of
Pinchers
,
such
as
Women
use
.
Gama
returns
Granhe
a
Message
,
with
a
Present
no
less
huffing
than
ridiculous
.
Granhe
That
Captains
who
had
the
courage
to
fight
Armies
with
handfuls
of
men
,
deserved
to
have
great
honours
done
them
by
all
Princes
:
That
she
thought
it
was
but
too
true
Cid
Ahamed
Grand
Seignior
They
that
will
steal
away
by
night
may
do
it
,
but
for
my
own
part
I
am
resolved
to
stay
and
fight
the
and
if
his
Countreymen
would
be
so
base
as
to
desert
him
and
leave
him
alone
to
defend
the
Camp
,
he
could
not
hinder
them
,
but
out
of
it
he
was
resolved
not
to
stir
unless
it
was
to
Fight
the
Enemy
.
that
to
have
neither
Fear
nor
Wit
,
were
the
true
Character
of
a
Hero
,
's
discretion
to
the
Reputation
of
his
Courage
:
How
he
would
have
treated
him
,
had
the
Fortune
of
War
made
him
his
Prisoner
?
That
he
would
have
cut
off
his
Head
,
and
have
sent
it
as
a
Present
to
the
Emperor
.
foolish
Bravery
of
which
Answer
a
great
fountain
of
most
delicate
water
gush
out
of
the
earth
's
Head
fell
upon
,
when
it
was
chopped
off
.
what
the
Heads
of
all
Legendary
Saints
have
done
,
who
have
happened
to
be
beheaded
.
celebrated
Expedition
of
the
belief
of
any
indifferent
person
,
most
credulous
,
if
impartial
Romantick
way
of
writing
their
Lives
,
the
Memory
of
their
Heroes
(
of
which
Race
few
Kingdoms
of
its
bigness
have
produced
either
more
or
greater
than
is
little
beholden
common
Fault
in
the
any
defect
of
Natural
Judgment
in
them
,
that
being
a
talent
that
few
Nations
excel
them
in
;
but
purely
to
their
reading
Romances
so
much
when
they
are
young
,
and
especially
Ecclesiastical
ones
,
that
is
,
the
Lives
and
Legends
of
their
Saints
,
the
Writers
whereof
,
instead
of
troubling
themselves
to
collect
Informations
,
do
shut
themselves
up
in
a
Cell
,
and
say
every
thing
of
their
Hero
that
they
think
will
make
for
his
Honour
.
been
a
miracle
to
the
Standard
they
had
bore
was
our
Lady
of
mercy
under
the
Banner
of
the
five
Wounds
of
Christ
,
which
are
the
Arms
of
the
King
of
the
Services
the
had
done
him
,
as
too
great
to
be
rewarded
by
him
,
did
for
that
reason
begin
to
hate
them
;
as
a
reproach
to
him
Portugueses
overvaluing
their
Services
,
which
is
likewise
a
common
fault
on
the
other
side
,
did
grow
troublesome
and
insolent
thereupon
,
and
demanded
greater
Rewards
than
were
just
,
or
than
the
Emperor
could
conveniently
give
them
instantly
to
declare
himself
a
Roman-Catholick
Impertinence
and
Insolence
of
Ingratitude
breach
of
Faith
declare
himself
a
Roman-Catholick
,
and
give
the
third
part
of
his
Dominions
to
the
worshipping
Four
Gods
worshipping
Four
Gods
never
submit
himself
and
his
Empire
to
the
Pope
,
extirpation
of
its
Ancient
Religion
the
establishment
of
Popery
toleration
of
their
own
Religion
being
what
they
despised
,
and
reckoned
to
be
no
kindness
at
all
:
That
he
would
not
suffer
them
,
after
he
had
told
them
above
an
hundred
times
that
he
would
never
change
his
Religion
,
to
trouble
him
any
more
about
it
.
Ignatius
Loyola
Ignatius
Loyala
Lewis
Goncalves
da
Camara
Here
comes
our
Lord's
John
Nunes
Baretto
Andrew
Oviedo
Melchior
Carneiro
WHEREAS
we
have
been
lately
sollicited
in
your
Name
,
which
to
us
and
our
Brethren
is
very
acceptable
;
The
Pope's
Bull
for
the
Consecrating
of
the
new
Habassin
Patriarch
.
we
with
the
Council
of
our
said
Brethren
have
by
our
Apostolical
Authority
,
promoted
you
to
the
Patriarchal
Church
of
and
of
all
the
Kingdoms
belonging
the
Illustrious
Emperor
of
the
said
which
is
at
this
time
in
a
manner
destitute
of
the
Consolation
of
a
Pastor
;
Making
and
Constituting
you
by
the
said
Council
and
Authority
,
Patriarch
and
Pastor
thereof
during
your
Life
;
or
for
so
long
as
you
shall
keep
the
Charge
,
Government
,
and
Administration
of
all
the
Affairs
Spiritual
and
Temporal
of
the
said
Church
;
as
we
do
also
Constitute
our
Beloved
Son
Elect
of
Elect
of
your
Coadjutors
,
with
full
,
free
,
and
entire
faculty
,
power
and
authority
,
to
make
,
treat
,
exercise
,
and
procure
all
things
in
general
,
and
every
thing
in
particular
,
which
do
of
right
and
custom
belong
to
such
Coadjutors
,
from
this
time
forward
in
all
matters
of
Jurisdiction
,
and
after
they
are
consecrated
,
in
all
matters
of
Order
likewise
;
and
in
case
of
accidents
,
we
have
provided
that
the
said
Elects
,
shall
after
a
certain
form
or
manner
be
successively
Pastors
and
Patriarchs
of
the
said
Church
;
and
we
have
sent
you
by
a
certain
Messenger
your
Pall
,
which
is
the
Ensign
of
the
perfect
power
of
the
Pontifical
Office
,
taken
from
the
body
of
the
blessed
St.
which
was
desired
of
us
in
your
behalf
with
that
instance
as
is
fitting
,
and
as
was
signified
by
you
,
after
the
manner
and
form
as
was
therein
declared
,
and
as
is
more
amply
contained
in
our
Letters
.
And
we
having
considered
the
great
distance
of
the
said
Church
from
the
Court
of
and
how
difficult
a
thing
it
is
to
come
from
thence
hither
,
and
how
great
and
dangerous
either
by
Sea
or
Land
the
Voyage
is
;
and
being
for
that
reason
desirous
,
so
far
as
we
are
able
with
a
good
Conscience
,
to
ease
you
and
your
Successors
,
the
Patriarchs
of
and
of
all
the
Kingdoms
belonging
thereunto
,
of
such
a
Journey
;
we
do
grant
to
you
,
and
the
said
Elects
,
upon
their
ceasing
to
be
Coadjutors
,
and
to
all
your
other
Successors
of
the
said
Patriarchal
Church
of
and
the
Kingdoms
thereunto
belonging
for
all
times
to
come
,
the
privilege
of
wearing
the
foresaid
Pall
,
within
the
Church
of
and
all
the
Kingdoms
thereof
,
upon
the
Festivities
of
as
also
upon
those
of
Circumcision
,
Epiphany
,
and
Ascension
of
our
Lord
;
as
also
upon
the
Feast
of
in
the
holy
Week
,
and
of
the
invention
of
the
Cross
,
and
of
the
Baptist
;
and
on
all
the
days
of
the
Apostles
,
and
on
the
Three
Festivities
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
and
on
and
on
the
days
of
the
Consecration
of
the
Chief
Churches
under
their
jurisdiction
,
and
on
the
days
whereon
you
ordain
Priests
,
or
Consecrate
Bishops
;
and
if
it
should
so
happen
,
which
God
forbid
,
that
the
said
Pall
should
either
be
lost
by
the
way
,
or
be
stolen
,
or
should
be
any
other
way
embezeled
,
you
may
in
that
case
make
and
bless
such
another
Pall
,
which
you
and
your
Successors
,
by
us
instituted
,
may
use
as
is
above
prescribed
;
you
shall
likewise
cause
a
Cross
to
be
carried
before
you
in
all
places
of
your
Province
.
When
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
the
said
Province
shall
be
Elected
by
our
beloved
Sons
,
the
Chapters
of
Churches
,
or
according
to
the
custom
of
the
place
,
but
so
,
that
it
shall
always
be
in
your
power
to
supply
all
defects
if
any
should
happen
to
be
in
the
Forms
of
their
Elections
,
and
be
approved
of
,
and
Confirmed
,
and
Instituted
by
you
,
they
shall
then
be
obliged
with
all
possible
expedition
to
intimate
their
Election
,
Confirmation
and
Institution
to
the
Apostolical
See
,
taking
an
Oath
of
due
fidelity
to
it
,
in
the
form
hereafter
prescribed
;
and
having
given
the
customary
obedience
,
shall
send
the
said
Oath
likewise
to
the
said
See
.
And
you
being
assisted
by
the
said
Elects
,
if
they
are
present
,
or
otherwise
you
,
they
not
being
to
be
had
,
or
they
being
out
of
the
Office
of
Coadjutor
,
may
,
being
Rome
,
until
in
which
case
you
must
be
assisted
by
two
Bishops
,
and
not
by
two
Presbyters
,
they
having
first
presented
to
you
,
or
to
others
,
their
Letters
,
certifying
their
Election
,
Confirmation
and
Institution
,
as
also
the
form
of
the
Oath
of
obedience
that
they
have
taken
:
And
the
Archbbishops
thus
Consecrated
,
after
they
have
the
Pall
given
them
,
may
use
all
the
Insignia
of
Archbishops
,
as
the
Bishops
so
ordained
may
likewise
all
those
of
Bishops
,
and
may
likewise
consecrate
the
holy
Oil
,
and
confirm
and
confer
holy
Orders
,
and
perform
all
the
other
Offices
appertaining
to
a
Bishop
,
and
may
likewise
respectively
exercise
the
ordinary
power
,
and
whatsoever
is
preper
and
customary
for
Archbishops
and
Bishops
to
exercise
;
you
may
also
give
to
Archbishops
thus
Consecrated
,
the
Pall
,
which
is
the
sign
of
Pontifical
Perfection
,
which
they
shall
use
after
the
manner
above
prescribed
;
you
may
likewise
divide
and
distinguish
the
Provinces
and
Dioceses
of
the
said
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
which
have
not
hitherto
been
divided
;
and
may
also
grant
Licenses
to
all
such
as
you
shall
judge
fit
to
Preach
and
Declare
the
word
of
God
to
the
People
;
and
if
they
are
Priests
,
to
administer
all
the
Sacraments
,
excepting
those
of
Confirmation
and
holy
Orders
,
and
to
Consecrate
Altars
,
with
all
their
Ornaments
,
together
with
the
Sacerdotal
Vestments
,
and
all
other
things
save
Chalices
and
Patins
;
you
may
likewise
absolve
all
persons
whatsoever
within
your
Province
,
or
that
are
any
other
way
your
Subjects
,
by
a
Diocesan
,
as
well
as
Patriarchal
right
,
from
all
manner
of
Sins
,
and
Excommunications
which
they
may
have
incurred
,
and
from
all
Suspensions
,
Interdicts
,
and
other
Censures
and
Ecclesiastical
Penalties
how
great
soever
,
nay
,
tho
of
that
number
which
are
reserved
by
the
in
joining
them
healthful
penances
in
all
such
cases
in
proportion
to
the
nature
of
their
faults
;
you
may
likewise
Communicate
faculties
to
Bishops
,
to
absolve
in
all
such
cases
as
you
or
the
Patriarchs
of
for
the
time
being
shall
judge
convenient
;
and
if
it
shall
be
thought
fit
,
you
may
by
your self
or
others
dispense
with
all
persons
as
to
any
irregularities
they
have
contracted
by
Bigamy
,
provided
it
was
not
true
;
or
Homicide
,
so
it
was
not
voluntary
;
which
when
they
are
so
,
must
never
be
dispenced
withal
but
on
great
occasions
,
and
for
the
publick
good
,
and
for
want
of
Age
also
,
and
with
any
of
the
other
impediments
to
holy
Orders
,
or
the
exercise
thereof
;
as
also
as
to
the
Sacrament
of
Matrimony
in
whatsoever
degree
of
Affinity
or
Consanguinity
Spiritual
or
Carnal
,
those
only
excepted
which
are
prohibited
by
the
Divine
Law
;
and
Spiritual
Affinity
in
Matrimony
shall
never
be
contracted
betwixt
the
Godfather
and
Godmother
,
and
their
Godchildren
;
you
may
also
commute
Vows
into
any
pious
work
,
provided
they
be
not
the
solemn
Vows
of
Religion
and
Chastity
.
At
three
times
in
the
Year
,
to
wit
,
you
may
grant
plenary
Indulgences
to
all
People
of
the
said
Province
,
who
being
contrite
have
voluntarily
confessed
their
Sins
,
obliging
them
before
you
grant
them
,
to
Fast
,
and
devoutly
to
beseech
God
in
behalf
of
all
the
faithful
of
the
Church
;
and
on
any
other
days
you
may
grant
Temporary
Indulgences
and
Remission
of
Sins
,
which
must
never
exceed
the
term
of
Ten
years
;
you
may
likewise
give
license
to
your
Friars
to
read
Heretical
Books
,
and
may
at
your
pleasure
unite
,
annex
,
and
incorporate
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
into
Churches
or
other
Pious
and
Religious
places
,
for
the
Spiritual
or
Temporal
advantage
of
the
Neighbours
;
and
may
erect
and
found
general
Universities
and
Colleges
,
wherein
People
may
take
all
Degrees
of
Master
and
Doctor
;
and
likewise
Hospitals
for
the
Poor
,
the
Sick
,
and
Strangers
,
Male
and
Female
;
as
also
Monasteries
and
Colleges
for
Boys
and
Girls
,
and
Orphans
;
in
all
which
,
works
of
Piety
and
Charity
may
be
exercised
:
You
may
either
in
your
Person
,
or
by
your
Deputies
,
visit
with
a
Plenary
Jurisdiction
all
the
said
Universities
,
Colleges
,
Hospitals
,
Monasteries
,
and
all
other
Religious
Houses
of
what
Order
or
Sex
soever
,
and
reform
them
as
well
in
the
Head
as
in
the
Members
;
and
Chastise
,
Correct
,
and
Punish
all
that
shall
be
found
faulty
,
and
may
remove
them
from
one
place
to
another
.
You
may
also
,
if
you
find
it
necessary
,
found
Religious
Houses
of
both
Sexes
,
and
approve
,
disprove
,
or
extinguish
such
as
are
already
founded
,
or
may
reduce
divers
Religions
to
one
,
and
reform
their
Constitutions
,
by
either
adding
to
them
,
or
taking
from
them
,
as
you
shall
think
fit
in
the
Lord
.
You
may
give
License
to
the
poor
,
Religious
,
or
not
Religious
,
to
beg
and
desire
Alms
in
the
name
of
any
Saint
.
You
shall
furthermore
in
our
Name
,
and
in
that
of
the
declare
to
the
people
of
your
Province
,
the
Faith
of
the
and
which
are
the
Canonical
Scriptures
that
they
ought
to
hold
and
follow
in
every
thing
:
You
must
likewise
condemn
the
writings
which
the
rejects
and
condemns
;
and
must
determine
and
declare
to
them
which
Ecclesiastical
precepts
do
oblige
them
under
the
penalty
of
a
mortal
sin
,
and
which
do
not
.
You
may
further
by
your
Authority
,
so
that
nothing
be
changed
that
is
decreed
by
the
Divine
and
Natural
Law
,
make
Orders
concerning
all
matters
which
are
of
positive
right
,
even
so
far
as
Excommunications
,
Suspensions
,
Interdicts
,
and
other
Ecclesiastical
Sentences
,
Censures
,
Penalties
,
and
Irregularities
,
which
any
may
have
incurred
upon
the
account
of
such
matters
,
declaring
which
are
Obligatory
,
and
which
are
not
,
until
such
time
as
the
shall
otherwise
order
.
You
may
also
grant
Dispensations
concerning
all
such
matters
,
and
may
Legitimate
Bastards
,
and
others
that
have
any
defect
in
their
Birth
.
You
must
create
a
who
by
the
may
see
all
the
matters
executed
,
which
can
be
done
by
any
of
the
said
You
may
also
make
Compositions
with
any
People
for
Ecclesiastical
Fruits
or
Revenues
that
have
been
unjustly
received
,
and
employ
the
Money
to
some
Pious
use
.
Finally
,
you
may
lawfully
and
freely
do
and
execute
all
things
in
general
,
and
every
thing
in
particular
,
that
appertains
to
the
Edification
and
Salvation
of
Souls
,
or
that
are
seasonable
,
until
such
time
as
you
shall
receive
an
answer
concerning
them
from
the
said
and
to
you
,
our
Son
Elect
,
in
case
the
said
or
either
of
them
should
happen
to
die
before
you
,
we
do
by
these
Presents
,
and
the
said
grant
a
Faculty
,
and
a
Plenary
and
Free
Power
,
freely
and
lawfully
to
Name
and
Elect
one
or
more
Coadjutors
,
who
shall
succeed
one
another
in
the
said
Church
of
and
the
Kingdoms
thereunto
belonging
,
and
to
Institute
and
Consecrate
them
Bishops
and
Successors
,
obliging
them
to
intimate
their
Election
,
Institution
,
and
Consecration
to
the
said
in
the
manner
aforesaid
,
and
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
and
Obedience
thereunto
,
as
is
above
prescribed
,
and
by
Letters
to
acquaint
the
said
therewith
:
All
which
must
be
done
with
the
Approbation
of
the
Council
that
is
to
be
erected
for
the
handling
of
all
weighty
Affairs
,
and
which
you
shall
hereafter
Constitute
.
All
Constitutions
and
Apostolical
Ordinances
,
and
Reservatories
,
though
of
Cathedral
Churches
,
or
of
this
Patriarchal
Church
,
tho
confirmed
by
Oath
,
or
Apostolical
Confirmation
,
or
by
any
Confirmation
,
Statutes
,
Customs
,
or
any
other
way
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
three
Elects
Trinity
Friars
Don
Julian
d'Abreu
Dom
Gasper
Dom
Peter
Hippo
;
Melchior
the
great
Prelates
the
See
Church
Don
John
University
of
in
the
year
and
prohibiting
all
his
Priests
,
upon
pain
of
Deprivation
,
to
make
use
of
any
of
their
Exercises
;
and
prohibiting
all
others
,
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
,
to
confess
themselves
to
any
of
them
.
That
the
Society
of
Jesus
was
dangerous
to
the
Faith
,
a
disturber
of
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
pernicious
to
Monastical
Religion
,
and
,
in
a
word
,
was
for
Destruction
,
and
not
for
Edification
.
Beloved
Son
Lord
in
Christ
the
Authoritative
Supremacy
of
the
Pope
Pope's
primacy
of
Order
the
Secular
consideration
,
of
Old
being
the
first
City
in
the
command
St.
to
fix
his
See
at
Don
Peter
Mascarenhas
James
Dias
Oprestes
Gancalre
Rodriguez
James
Dias
Roman
Pontiff
That
he
stood
in
no
need
of
the
Friars
the
King
of
was
so
forward
to
send
him
,
being
fully
resolved
never
to
submit
himself
to
the
That
they
would
sooner
put
themselves
under
the
than
turn
The
Adultery
of
the
Gasper
de
Magalhaens
He
wondered
how
it
was
possible
for
so
young
a
man
to
have
attained
to
so
great
a
stock
of
Learning
:
He
would
read
the
himself
,
and
at
the
same
time
not
give
him
leave
to
read
a
godly
Book
That
he
did
not
come
into
to
dispute
,
but
to
confer
holy
Orders
.
Sergius
,
Paulus
That
all
that
we
did
,
appeared
well
to
him
,
excepting
that
of
our
not
observing
and
that
of
our
cating
Hare
and
Swine's
That
the
Souls
when
they
leave
the
Body
cannot
presently
behold
the
Divine
Essence
,
but
are
placed
in
a
Terrestrial
Paradise
.
That
the
Holy
Spirit
does
not
proceed
from
the
Son
,
but
from
the
Father
only
.
That
the
Son
as
to
his
Humanity
was
equal
to
the
Father
.
That
none
but
were
damned
eternally
in
Hell
.
What
I
had
told
him
was
the
truth
,
and
that
he
believed
it
to
be
so
in
his
heart
.
me
go
in
a
good
hour
He
had
appointed
one
to
wait
at
to
receive
them
when
they
landed
,
being
desirous
to
hear
what
they
had
to
say
to
him
.
Debra
Libanus
Tecla
Haymanot
The
Plant
of
the
Faith
Sebastian
Pedreiro
Sebastian
Pedreira
Grand
Cairo
That
he
had
already
in
a
manner
submitted
himself
to
the
See
,
by
having
in
his
Letters
both
to
the
present
Pope
,
and
to
stiled
them
the
Pastor
of
Pastors
,
and
Father
of
Fathers
,
and
Head
of
the
whole
Church
:
That
he
gave
the
Pope
those
Titles
only
in
and
that
it
was
not
fair
to
strain
Complements
that
pass
betwixt
friends
,
to
such
purposes
:
and
if
there
was
any
thing
in
the
Letters
he
sent
to
the
Pope
,
that
was
not
agreeable
with
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
laid
at
his
door
,
but
at
the
bearer's
,
who
to
make
his
Court
the
better
at
had
foisted
several
things
into
those
Letters
which
he
knew
would
be
grateful
to
the
Pope
.
Abraham
,
Jesuits
,
That
he
believed
it
was
lawful
on
several
occasions
to
dissemble
as
much
as
that
came
to
,
that
being
no
more
than
what
St.
himself
had
done
,
who
declared
,
That
St.
when
he
was
among
the
Heathens
did
act
as
a
Heathen
;
and
to
ingratiate
himself
with
them
the
more
,
in
order
to
their
Conversion
at
last
,
did
worship
their
Idols
.
Alfonso
de
Franca
His
Highness
Franca
,
intended
to
have
caught
me
in
the
same
trap
he
had
set
for
your
Reverence
;
and
having
drawn
his
water
over
great
flats
to
his
Mill
,
he
charged
me
before
all
the
and
the
whole
Court
,
with
having
called
him
and
That
our
Sacred
Writings
of
the
holy
Councils
,
and
our
other
Histories
of
the
Church
for
years
,
had
still
called
them
so
,
and
that
the
Churches
that
were
separated
from
the
did
the
same
That
tho
our
History
might
call
them
so
,
yet
God
knew
what
his
own
Scriptures
said
of
them
.
I
rejoined
,
I
was
sensible
that
the
did
look
upon
us
as
Hereticks
,
pretending
that
we
hold
,
that
there
are
Two
Persons
in
Christ
,
which
is
what
I
am
told
to
my
face
every
day
,
and
that
the
Treatise
your
Reverence
Presented
to
his
Highness
,
did
not
prove
the
Truth
of
our
Faith
,
by
affirming
that
it
was
not
credible
that
so
many
Christian
Kings
being
all
united
in
one
Faith
and
under
one
Pastor
,
should
be
all
in
the
Wrong
,
and
the
Emperor
of
only
in
the
Right
I
have
hitherto
lived
in
Peace
and
Amity
with
all
Christian
Kings
,
and
that
it
was
I
only
that
endeavoured
to
bring
him
to
be
upon
ill
terms
with
them
.
the
Pope
,
and
my
Lord
the
King
of
had
sent
me
to
reveal
the
secret
of
our
Holy
Faith
to
him
,
which
was
all
that
I
endeavoured
;
and
for
which
if
his
Highness
was
displeased
with
me
,
I
had
a
Religion
and
a
King
I
would
die
for
sooner
than
deny
them
:
That
I
had
reported
among
his
Subjects
,
that
their
were
sent
to
them
from
the
I
answered
,
that
was
a
great
truth
,
since
none
of
them
were
ever
consecrated
at
or
sent
from
thence
Why
,
since
I
was
so
great
a
and
a
Bigot
for
my
Faith
,
I
had
desired
to
be
Baptized
in
and
to
receive
the
Eucharist
from
them
?
As
to
Baptism
,
I
said
there
was
no
such
thing
,
I
having
been
Baptized
when
I
was
but
Eight
days
old
;
but
as
to
the
Eucharist
,
it
was
true
,
that
being
once
dangerously
stick
,
I
had
desired
it
,
which
was
a
thing
I
thought
I
might
lawfully
do
,
in
the
extream
necessity
I
was
in
at
that
time
;
and
that
I
would
do
it
again
if
there
were
the
same
occasion
,
and
could
not
have
the
opportunity
of
a
he
would
order
it
not
to
be
given
to
me
;
St.
having
said
If
St.
saith
so
,
why
is
your
Highness
Baptized
once
a
year
?
I
would
not
have
your
Highness
defer
punishing
me
;
for
,
for
this
Truth
of
the
good
Jesus
,
I
do
not
fear
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
nor
none
but
him
,
whom
we
desire
not
to
chasten
us
in
his
wrath
:
but
for
you
,
I
would
have
you
to
chasten
me
in
your
anger
;
for
as
there
is
nothing
so
excellent
as
the
Soul
,
so
Iregard
nothing
that
is
not
Infinite
.
I
spoke
all
this
to
him
with
an
extraordinary
courage
;
so
that
seeing
me
much
more
resolute
than
he
had
ever
done
at
any
time
before
,
he
went
away
and
left
me
in
the
Field
;
so
that
by
what
I
can
perceive
by
him
,
he
will
sooner
put
himself
under
the
and
so
will
his
whole
people
too
,
who
are
all
as
are
the
than
yield
obedieace
to
the
Holy
Pope
.
I
did
not
care
to
acquaint
you
with
this
sooner
,
for
fear
of
having
discouraged
your
Reverence
from
using
your
utmost
diligence
in
your
Office
.
He
should
either
be
able
to
effect
there
what
he
was
sent
to
do
,
or
should
have
the
Honour
of
dying
a
Martyr
.
THE
Heavenly
Father
,
The
Coadjutor's
Letter
to
the
Emperor
.
with
his
Son
Consubstantial
and
Eternal
,
and
the
Spirit
the
Comforter
,
one
only
God
and
Three
Persons
,
be
always
with
your
Highness
,
with
an
abundance
of
his
Divine
Graces
,
that
so
you
may
in
all
things
know
and
follow
his
most
Holy
Will
,
according
to
what
our
Lord
Christ
hath
said
in
St.
's
Gospel
teaching
us
likewise
in
St.
's
Gospel
The
Catholick
and
Illustrious
the
Third
King
of
after
he
had
prevailed
with
his
Holiness
to
send
a
Patriarch
with
some
Associates
into
being
thereunto
moved
by
no
worldly
Interest
,
but
purely
by
a
Zeal
for
God
,
and
the
Love
he
has
for
your
Highness
,
has
been
at
a
vast
Charge
(
the
particulars
whereof
his
Highness
might
be
acquainted
with
,
if
he
pleased
)
to
convey
them
to
the
where
the
Patriarch
now
remains
,
waiting
your
Highness's
Pleasure
,
that
when
he
comes
,
he
may
serve
Christ
here
the
more
effectually
.
It
was
nevertheless
thought
expedient
,
that
I
and
some
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
should
be
sent
before
,
the
Patriarch
having
before
I
left
invested
me
with
full
Authority
,
as
his
Coadjutor
,
which
I
was
ordained
to
by
his
Holiness
;
and
accordingly
we
are
come
as
far
as
where
we
have
been
kindly
entertained
by
and
have
met
with
very
good
Company
,
namely
,
and
divers
other
Our
business
here
is
to
serve
God
,
and
your
Highness
,
whose
Royal
Person
and
Estate
may
God
preserve
for
his
greater
Service
and
Honour
.
His
Highness
was
ready
to
give
him
a
publick
Audience
,
and
had
sent
the
splendid
Body
of
Men
he
saw
,
to
wait
upon
him
to
it
.
to
be
a
Member
of
the
Roman
Church
;
a
thing
,
as
far
from
his
thoughts
,
as
is
from
submit
himself
and
his
Kingdoms
to
the
Pope
,
That
the
Church
had
from
the
beginning
been
subject
to
the
Chair
of
St.
and
that
he
was
so
fully
satisfied
of
the
Justice
of
that
Obedience
,
that
nothing
in
the
world
should
ever
be
able
to
make
him
throw
it
off
THIS
is
my
Faith
and
the
Faith
of
my
Fathers
the
Kings
of
and
the
Faith
of
my
Flock
,
which
is
within
the
bounds
of
my
Empire
.
We
Believe
in
One
God
,
and
in
his
only
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
his
Word
,
Power
,
Council
,
Wisdom
,
and
who
was
with
him
before
the
World
was
Created
;
and
who
in
the
last
days
visited
us
,
and
without
leaving
the
Throne
of
his
Divinity
,
was
made
Man
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
the
womb
of
the
Virgin
and
who
,
when
he
was
Thirty
years
of
Age
,
was
Baptized
in
and
being
a
perfect
Man
,
was
in
the
days
of
Crucified
,
and
was
Dead
and
Buried
,
and
Rose
again
the
Third
Day
;
and
on
the
Fortieth
day
after
his
Resurrection
,
did
Ascend
with
Glory
into
the
Heavens
;
where
he
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
and
shall
come
again
in
Glory
to
Judge
both
the
Quick
and
the
Dead
,
whose
Kingdom
shall
have
no
End
.
We
Believe
also
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
Lord
and
Giver
of
Life
,
who
proceedeth
from
the
Father
.
We
Believe
one
Baptism
for
the
Remission
of
Sins
,
and
do
hope
for
the
Resurrection
of
the
Dead
to
the
Life
to
come
,
Which
is
Everlasting
.
We
do
walk
in
the
plain
and
true
way
,
declining
neither
to
the
right
nor
to
the
left
from
the
Doctrine
of
our
Fathers
,
the
Twelve
Apostles
,
and
of
the
fountain
of
Wisdom
,
and
of
the
Seventy
two
Disciples
,
and
of
the
Three
hundred
and
eighteen
Orthodox
Assembled
at
and
of
the
Hundred
and
fifty
at
and
of
the
Hundred
at
Atznaf
Saghed
Uuanag
Saghed
As
to
our
observing
the
day
of
the
old
Sabbath
,
we
do
not
keep
it
after
the
manner
of
the
who
Crucified
Christ
,
saying
For
whereas
the
do
neither
draw
water
,
nor
light
a
fire
,
nor
boyl
meat
,
nor
bake
bread
,
nor
go
from
one
house
to
another
on
that
day
:
We
do
administer
the
holy
Supper
thereon
;
and
,
according
to
the
Command
of
the
Apostles
in
their
Book
of
Doctrines
,
do
keep
the
Love-Feasts
.
Neither
do
we
observe
it
after
the
same
manner
as
we
do
the
Sabbath
of
the
First
day
,
which
is
a
new
day
,
and
of
which
For
on
this
day
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
rose
from
the
Dead
,
the
Holy
Ghost
likewise
descended
on
this
day
upon
the
Apostles
in
the
Parlour
of
on
this
day
Christ
was
also
conceived
in
the
womb
of
the
Holy
and
perpetual
Virgin
and
will
come
thereon
to
Reward
the
Righteous
,
and
to
Punish
Sinners
.
Neither
do
we
Circumcise
after
the
manner
of
the
the
fountain
of
Wisdom
having
told
us
,
And
who
told
the
all
the
Books
of
St.
's
Doctrine
concerning
Circumcision
and
Uncircumcision
being
in
our
hands
:
So
that
Circumcision
is
no
otherwise
in
use
among
us
,
than
as
the
Custom
of
a
Countrey
,
as
Incision
in
the
Face
is
in
some
parts
of
and
the
Boring
of
the
Ears
in
what
we
do
therein
being
in
compliance
with
a
human
Custom
,
and
not
in
Obedience
to
the
And
as
to
Swines
Flesh
,
we
do
not
abstain
from
that
neither
after
the
manner
of
the
nor
in
Obedience
to
the
Law
of
neither
do
we
abominate
those
,
or
reckon
them
to
be
unclean
that
do
eat
it
,
as
we
do
not
force
those
to
eat
it
that
have
a
mind
to
abstain
from
it
;
which
is
according
to
what
our
Father
writ
to
the
and
in
another
place
he
saith
,
It
is
said
likewise
in
's
Gospel
,
That
This
teacheth
us
,
That
all
Flesh
is
clean
,
and
destroyeth
the
whole
Fabrick
of
the
Wherefore
my
Religion
,
and
the
Religion
of
my
Priests
and
Doctors
who
teach
by
my
Command
within
the
bounds
of
my
Empire
,
is
such
as
declineth
neither
to
the
right
nor
to
the
left
,
from
the
paths
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
In
the
Book
called
it
is
written
,
That
the
Emperor
commanded
all
the
to
eat
Swines
flesh
on
the
day
of
our
Lord's
Resurrection
;
whereas
with
us
people
are
at
their
liberty
to
abstain
from
it
or
any
other
sort
of
flesh
;
there
being
some
that
love
the
flesh
of
Fish
,
others
of
Hens
,
and
some
abstain
from
Mutton
,
every
one
as
to
such
things
following
his
own
appetite
;
there
being
no
Law
nor
Canon
of
the
New
Testament
concerning
eating
the
flesh
of
Terrestrial
Creatures
according
to
St.
and
he
that
believeth
may
if
he
please
eat
all
things
.
This
is
what
I
have
writ
,
that
you
might
know
the
Truth
of
my
Religion
.
That
notwithstanding
he
was
fully
satisfied
with
the
Religion
of
his
Ancestors
in
every
point
,
nevertheless
since
a
Person
of
his
Character
and
Authority
had
come
so
far
to
persuade
him
to
submit
himself
to
the
Pope
,
he
was
willing
to
lay
that
whole
matter
before
his
Council
,
that
he
might
have
their
Opinion
about
it
.
SUch
as
are
in
Office
have
two
ways
of
speaking
,
the
one
is
as
in
their
own
Person
,
and
the
other
as
in
the
Post
they
are
in
.
So
that
tho
as
to
what
concerns
their
own
Persons
,
they
ought
to
be
humble
and
patient
when
they
are
contradicted
,
as
our
Lord
himself
was
when
he
was
upon
earth
both
in
his
Life
and
Death
;
nevertheless
as
to
what
concerns
their
Office
and
Embassy
,
they
must
speak
the
truth
,
without
respect
of
persons
,
as
Christ
did
when
he
answered
the
President
in
a
matter
wherein
his
Father's
Honour
was
concerned
.
What
I
have
to
tell
your
Highness
as
a
Publick
Person
,
is
to
lay
before
you
the
business
that
brought
me
into
with
which
notwithstanding
your
Highness
has
been
already
acquainted
both
by
Letter
and
by
other
ways
,
I
do
now
tell
you
again
,
That
I
come
from
being
sent
by
the
Pope
to
be
Coadjutor
to
the
Patriarch
who
is
now
in
the
with
whose
Authority
I
am
invested
;
that
,
as
our
case
is
at
present
,
being
what
his
Holiness
was
pleased
to
bestow
upon
me
,
as
appears
from
a
Bull
that
I
have
brought
with
me
,
and
which
your
Highness
may
see
when
you
please
;
I
do
intend
therefore
at
present
to
give
an
account
of
my
having
been
sent
hither
by
the
Pope
,
and
of
what
moved
his
Holiness
to
send
a
Patriarch
,
with
two
Episcopal
Coadjutors
,
and
several
Jesuits
of
great
Learning
and
Piety
,
into
When
the
Pope
sends
a
Legat
or
Patriarch
to
any
Kingdom
,
he
does
not
pretend
thereby
to
make
it
his
own
,
neither
can
he
sell
such
Dignities
,
for
that
would
be
Simony
;
but
he
is
always
moved
thereunto
merely
by
the
prospect
of
doing
good
to
their
Souls
,
as
Christ
hath
commanded
him
in
the
Gospel
,
bidding
him
And
it
was
thus
in
our
present
case
,
wherein
the
Pope
,
without
having
any
temporal
view
,
but
purely
for
the
service
of
Christ
,
and
the
spiritual
good
of
these
Kingdoms
,
has
done
your
Highness
this
Favour
,
being
thereunto
moved
,
both
by
the
great
love
he
hath
for
your
Highness
,
and
for
all
Christian
Kings
,
who
are
many
in
number
,
and
are
all
much
concerned
for
your
Highness
,
and
the
Grandeur
of
your
State
,
having
a
great
affection
for
you
,
and
by
the
good
desires
and
disposition
he
was
informed
were
in
this
Empire
,
and
which
he
had
a
mind
to
improve
.
Now
your
Highness
is
to
take
notice
,
that
these
motives
are
things
of
great
moment
,
and
no
slight
matters
betwixt
such
Eminent
Persons
.
Your
Father
writ
a
Letter
to
the
Pope
,
a
Copy
whereof
I
my self
have
seen
at
wherein
he
did
acknowledge
his
Holiness
to
be
Christ's
Vicar
,
desiring
him
to
send
him
some
of
his
Learned
Men
:
And
besides
,
the
King
of
who
is
a
Prince
of
great
Truth
,
said
in
my
hearing
,
That
your
Highness
had
writ
to
him
,
that
your
Father
had
commanded
you
never
to
suffer
any
or
Patriarch
to
come
into
but
who
should
be
sent
from
and
that
he
was
furthermore
informed
from
hence
,
That
your
Highness
had
publickly
yielded
Obedience
to
the
Pope
,
which
,
notwithstanding
it
was
done
during
the
War
,
yet
after
the
War
was
over
,
For
which
reason
,
notwithstanding
his
Holiness
should
have
demanded
something
of
you
,
considering
his
good
intentions
,
and
what
he
hath
done
in
order
to
the
sending
of
this
Mission
,
together
with
the
Trouble
and
Dangers
whereunto
we
have
exposed
our
Persons
,
your
Highness
would
have
had
no
cause
to
have
been
displeased
with
him
upon
that
account
,
how
much
less
then
ought
you
to
be
so
,
when
he
desires
nothing
from
you
,
and
hath
without
any
thing
of
self-interest
sent
into
your
Empire
the
largest
Powers
of
Spiritual
Graces
,
that
,
so
far
as
I
know
,
were
ever
sent
before
into
any
Christian
Countrey
;
and
has
furthermore
in
his
Bulls
called
your
Highness
,
giving
you
also
the
Title
of
,
Your
Highness
must
therefore
let
me
have
your
Answer
to
what
I
have
desired
of
you
in
his
Holiness's
Name
,
that
I
may
take
my
measures
accordingly
:
And
in
case
your
Highness
has
any
Scruples
about
Matters
of
Faith
,
you
would
then
do
well
to
call
a
Convocation
of
your
Learned
Men
,
whose
Objections
I
shall
endeavour
to
answer
in
the
Name
of
Christ
;
for
since
the
Faith
of
Christ
is
but
one
,
as
St.
saith
in
the
Chapter
to
the
why
should
there
be
any
differences
among
Christians
?
And
why
should
they
not
all
agree
in
all
Matters
of
Faith
,
so
as
to
hold
nothing
that
is
contrary
to
the
Gospel
of
Christ
?
And
if
there
is
any
thing
wherein
you
think
we
are
mistaken
,
and
will
offer
any
reason
for
it
either
out
of
the
Gospel
,
or
the
General
Councils
of
the
Church
,
we
shall
be
ready
to
follow
the
Truth
;
as
on
the
other
side
,
if
you
should
be
made
sensible
of
our
being
in
no
Error
,
you
ought
then
together
with
us
to
follow
the
Truth
of
the
Faith
,
according
to
what
St.
saith
in
his
first
Chapter
of
his
first
Epistle
to
the
So
when
the
Doctrine
of
Truth
was
preached
by
our
Lord
Christ
to
the
which
he
converted
,
ought
not
they
to
have
received
his
Doctrines
,
alledging
they
were
contrary
to
the
Customs
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
so
have
never
believed
in
Christ
,
to
their
utter
Perdition
;
neither
is
the
known
Truth
to
be
forsaken
for
fear
or
shame
of
the
World
;
for
our
Lord
Christ
hath
said
,
likewise
in
the
&c.
Your
Highness
would
do
well
,
therefore
,
to
consider
how
much
it
imports
you
to
take
good
Advice
in
an
Affair
of
so
high
a
nature
,
in
which
seeing
all
your
People
do
depend
upon
you
,
our
Lord
will
call
you
to
a
strict
Account
for
their
Souls
.
Consider
how
dangerous
a
thing
evil
Councellors
are
,
as
appears
from
the
Case
of
speaking
of
such
,
said
of
they
were
Vessels
of
Iniquity
They
have
taken
evil
Council
against
his
People
.
And
for
which
reason
in
the
And
in
the
first
furthermore
Parents
and
Relations
are
seldom
good
Counsellers
in
Spiritual
Matters
.
As
our
Lord
Christ
told
St.
in
the
of
St.
saith
he
And
the
Prophet
in
the
9th
.
Chapter
saith
,
And
in
the
of
St.
Christ
saith
And
in
the
of
St.
he
saith
again
And
in
the
Chapter
of
the
same
Gospel
,
he
saith
,
&c.
From
all
which
we
may
learn
,
That
Parents
and
Relations
are
commonly
Spiritual
Enemies
.
Christ
himself
having
said
,
and
that
he
came
to
divide
the
one
from
the
other
,
And
what
he
taught
others
as
to
this
matter
,
he
confirmed
by
his
own
Example
,
when
without
asking
his
Holy
Mothers
advice
,
who
undoubtedly
would
never
have
counselled
him
to
have
done
any
thing
that
was
amiss
;
he
remained
disputing
in
the
Temple
;
and
understanding
his
Mother
had
been
in
great
Pain
for
him
,
and
had
been
seeking
after
him
,
he
made
her
answer
,
when
she
told
him
of
it
,
intimating
to
us
by
this
Carriage
,
That
in
Matters
appertaining
to
God
,
we
are
not
bound
to
advise
with
our
Friends
and
Parents
,
and
especially
when
they
endeavour
to
hinder
us
from
doing
what
is
good
;
for
in
such
cases
he
commands
us
to
hate
them
.
May
our
Lord
give
your
Highness
good
and
true
Counsel
in
all
things
,
and
Grace
always
do
his
Will
,
and
hereafter
to
enjoy
his
Holy
Glory
.
that
he
had
seen
nor
heard
nothing
to
convince
him
,
that
as
a
Christian
he
was
bound
to
submit
himself
and
his
Empire
to
the
Pope
.
AS
it
is
profitable
to
Publish
and
Praise
such
things
as
are
Good
,
The
Coadjutor
thunders
out
an
Excommunication
.
on
purpose
to
ingage
People
to
follow
them
;
so
it
is
likewise
necessary
to
Declare
and
Censure
publick
Evils
,
that
People
may
avoid
them
.
Wherefore
,
since
the
People
of
notwithstanding
their
having
had
all
the
Articles
of
the
Faith
preached
to
them
in
such
a
manner
,
that
all
that
were
disposed
to
learn
it
,
cannot
but
be
thorowly
acquainted
therewith
,
do
with
great
Obstinacy
continue
to
deny
Obedience
thereunto
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
did
on
the
of
the
last
Year
,
cause
a
Proclamation
to
be
made
at
the
Market-Cross
,
prohibiting
all
Persons
upon
pain
of
Death
to
go
into
any
of
our
Churches
,
adhering
still
to
the
Customs
of
their
Fore-fathers
,
and
that
as
appears
to
us
not
out
of
Ignorance
,
for
that
cannot
be
,
considering
how
many
things
they
hold
that
are
notoriously
Evil
,
and
contrary
to
the
Service
of
our
Lord
.
We
do
therefore
define
,
and
by
Sentence
declare
,
That
all
the
People
of
Great
and
Small
,
Learned
and
Unlearned
,
do
deny
to
yield
that
Obedience
to
the
Holy
Church
which
they
and
all
other
Churches
are
in
Duty
bound
to
yield
,
the
Church
being
the
Head
of
all
Churches
,
and
the
Pope
of
the
Father
,
Pastor
,
and
Superior
of
all
Christians
.
They
do
likewise
on
divers
Occasions
repeat
Baptism
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Faith
.
And
do
also
publickly
observe
which
they
did
not
formerly
in
And
do
Circumcise
themselves
,
and
their
Slaves
,
as
also
all
the
Converts
they
do
make
at
any
time
to
Christanity
,
forcing
many
of
them
to
submit
to
it
.
They
also
hold
it
to
be
a
Sin
to
eat
Hare
or
Swines
Flesh
,
or
any
of
the
Meats
prohibited
by
the
Law
,
which
Law
was
abolished
by
the
Death
of
Christ
,
and
is
contrary
to
what
he
has
commanded
in
his
Gospel
.
Several
among
them
holding
it
likewise
to
be
a
Sin
to
go
into
a
Church
on
the
day
on
which
they
have
known
their
Wives
,
which
is
no
where
prohibited
by
Christ
or
his
Church
.
Their
Learned
Men
do
also
with
great
Zeal
maintain
,
That
there
is
but
one
Nature
,
and
one
Operation
in
Christ
,
and
that
Christ's
Humamanity
is
equal
with
his
Divinity
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
;
and
the
Synods
which
do
teach
,
That
Christ
hath
two
Natures
,
and
two
Operations
,
and
two
Wills
in
one
Person
,
and
that
he
is
equal
to
the
Father
as
to
his
Divinity
,
but
inferior
to
him
as
to
his
Humanity
.
They
do
also
keep
a
Festivity
to
the
Defender
of
the
Heretick
who
together
with
stands
condemned
by
the
Church
;
for
which
reason
ought
not
to
be
esteemed
a
Saint
in
holding
divers
other
things
that
are
contrary
to
the
Faith
,
which
ought
not
to
be
,
being
there
is
but
one
Faith
,
which
is
that
of
the
Church
,
which
by
reason
of
Christ's
promise
to
her
can
never
err
.
We
do
therefore
admonish
all
our
Spiritual
Sons
to
separate
themselves
from
these
,
and
all
other
Errors
of
&c.
so
as
not
to
fall
into
any
of
them
.
And
as
for
the
we
do
remit
them
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
Prelates
thereof
,
to
Punish
them
in
their
Persons
or
Estates
,
publickly
or
privately
,
or
to
use
mercy
with
them
in
whole
or
in
part
,
as
they
shall
think
fit
;
and
especially
if
they
should
be
hereafter
Converted
;
which
God
in
his
Mercy
give
them
Grace
to
be
.
Who
the
more
he
knew
of
Popery
and
its
ways
,
the
worse
he
liked
it
.
Madi
Ali
Guasil
Prince
of
admirable
natural
Parts
Habassin
,
of
very
good
Learning
much
a
Gentleman
So
feeble
a
thing
is
Popery
to
make
way
for
it self
into
any
Countrey
,
without
the
assistance
of
Apostolical
Dragoons
.
That
since
it
was
God
alone
that
won
the
late
Victory
,
it
was
but
just
that
he
alone
should
have
the
whole
Glory
of
it
.
irreconcilable
Enemy
to
the
Church
of
the
prohibiting
all
whatsoever
,
under
severe
Punishments
,
to
go
into
the
Latin
Church
of
a
Woman
for
having
turned
Papist
,
to
be
whipped
thorough
the
streets
:
That
the
having
Tolerated
it
in
had
cost
his
Brother
his
Life
,
and
his
Empire
a
vast
treasure
both
of
Money
and
Blood
:
all
the
Lands
which
had
been
given
by
his
Brother
to
the
for
their
Service
,
from
them
Children
,
committing
them
to
the
care
of
such
as
would
be
sure
to
Educate
them
in
the
to
be
apprehended
and
thrown
into
Prison
,
threatning
to
Burn
him
and
his
Jesuits
alive
,
if
they
did
not
give
over
corrupting
his
People
with
their
false
Doctrines
:
Whether
it
was
not
sufficient
that
he
suffered
him
to
live
in
his
Empire
to
look
after
his
but
he
must
be
corrupting
his
Monks
and
Subjects
with
his
Heresies
?
let
me
advise
you
,
as
you
love
your
Life
,
not
to
tamper
any
more
with
my
Subjects
.
That
he
did
nothing
but
what
his
Office
obliged
him
to
,
and
that
he
would
do
,
whatever
it
cost
him
.
Coadjutor
a
great
many
hard
Names
,
How
he
durst
come
into
to
Preach
his
Lies
and
Fopperies
in
it
?
foul
Language
,
That
if
he
would
not
promise
to
give
over
Corrupting
his
Subjects
,
his
head
should
pay
for
it
.
Crossed
his
Arms
,
and
hung
down
his
Head
,
making
a
tender
of
his
Neck
to
him
That
he
drew
his
Cimiter
in
great
fury
with
an
intention
of
gratifying
the
Coadjutor
:
's
Arm
was
lifted
up
to
have
given
the
fatal
blow
,
his
Cimiter
dropt
out
of
his
hand
,
to
the
great
mortification
of
the
Coadjutor
,
who
had
flattered
himself
with
the
hopes
of
dying
a
Martyr
presently
:
What
I
warrant
you
,
you
are
ambitious
of
being
made
a
Martyr
by
my
hand
;
go
get
you
gone
out
of
my
presence
,
and
let
me
hear
no
more
of
you
and
your
false
Doctrines
;
for
if
I
do
,
I
shall
find
a
baser
hand
somewhere
that
shall
gratifie
you
in
making
you
a
Martyr
,
since
you
have
a
mind
to
be
one
.
Andrew
Galdamas
Que
esta
sempre
à
pratica
dosque
tem
experientia
de
que
sem
as
armas
namam
que
,
defendam
&
Authorizem
à
os
pregadores
Catholicos
,
nam
poderam
nunqua
ter
ò
Successo
deseiado
entre
aquelles
Schismaticos
It
had
always
been
the
opinion
of
such
as
had
any
experience
in
the
Affairs
of
that
unless
the
Catholick
Preachers
were
defended
and
authorized
by
Dragoons
,
they
would
never
have
the
success
that
was
desired
among
those
Schismaticks
.
Asia
Portuguese
Malac
Saged
Malac
Saged
There
was
one
thing
he
and
the
Fathers
were
all
agreed
in
,
which
was
,
That
nothing
but
a
good
body
of
Soldiers
would
ever
be
able
to
reduce
to
the
Obedience
of
the
There
was
one
thing
he
might
be
certain
of
,
which
was
,
that
there
was
no
other
remedy
for
but
a
good
body
of
that
if
they
had
but
stout
Musketeers
,
he
would
undertake
for
the
reducing
of
to
the
Church
in
a
short
time
that
more
men
were
daily
exposed
to
greater
dangers
for
things
of
much
less
Importance
,
even
to
the
State
,
and
where
the
success
was
infinitely
more
doubtful
.
Manuel
Fernandes
What
shall
I
say
,
saith
my
dearest
Fathers
and
Brethren
!
to
blame
your
Reverences
who
are
in
for
the
great
neglect
of
not
having
sent
the
Troops
whereon
the
Reduction
of
this
Empire
depends
intirely
,
I
know
would
be
unjust
;
being
certain
,
that
if
it
had
been
in
your
Reverence's
power
to
have
appli'd
it
,
that
we
had
had
that
remedy
long
before
this
time
:
Nevertheless
there
is
one
thing
I
must
beg
of
you
,
and
that
is
,
That
since
your
Reverences
do
heartily
wish
that
we
had
those
Soldiers
,
tho
it
is
not
in
your
yower
to
send
them
to
us
,
that
you
would
pray
earnestly
to
Christ
to
put
it
into
their
hearts
,
in
whose
power
it
is
to
do
it
effectually
.
I
am
likewise
certain
,
that
if
your
Reverences
did
but
see
what
is
lost
here
in
for
want
of
a
handful
of
men
,
who
would
also
be
able
to
protect
those
who
have
already
embraced
our
Faith
,
that
you
would
run
howling
and
lamenting
so
great
a
loss
thorough
all
the
streets
of
the
City
:
Your
Reverences
may
think
of
this
what
you
please
,
but
I
do
say
and
affirm
,
That
the
Order
of
has
no
where
so
noble
and
glorious
an
enterprize
upon
their
hands
as
this
of
if
they
could
but
finish
it
:
Neither
ought
it
to
seem
strange
to
you
,
that
we
should
say
,
That
a
body
of
Soldiers
is
necessary
to
the
reduction
of
this
Church
,
considering
that
there
is
nothing
more
certain
,
than
that
at
the
same
time
you
lose
the
favour
of
the
King
,
the
work
of
conversion
goes
on
but
very
dull
;
and
no
wonder
,
since
even
in
the
Prelates
,
if
they
had
not
the
assistance
of
the
Secular
Arm
,
would
not
be
able
to
do
their
duties
;
and
though
it
is
true
that
we
pretend
to
have
no
other
business
here
but
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
promotion
of
the
good
of
peoples
Souls
;
yet
it
is
certain
,
that
those
Troops
,
if
they
were
once
here
,
would
quickly
clear
this
Empire
of
all
its
Foreign
and
Domestick
Enemies
,
chiefly
of
the
by
whom
it
is
at
this
time
so
miserably
harassed
,
and
against
whom
the
unhappy
Natives
are
not
able
to
make
head
;
who
as
they
contradict
our
Lord
,
so
our
Lord
contradicts
them
in
chastising
them
with
flies
,
for
the
are
no
better
:
It
being
an
unconceivable
thing
,
how
such
a
sorry
naked
People
should
be
able
to
do
the
things
that
they
do
against
the
who
have
both
Arms
and
Horses
,
were
it
not
that
God
makes
,
and
will
make
Wur
against
them
,
until
such
time
as
they
shall
give
over
making
War
against
his
Divine
Majesty
:
Wherefore
since
a
good
body
of
Soldiers
would
remedy
all
our
wants
,
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
let
me
again
beg
it
of
your
Reverences
,
to
beseech
God
to
send
us
this
necessary
Succour
.
I
would
have
your
Reverences
likewise
remember
,
with
how
great
Zeal
and
Charity
our
holy
Father
commanded
our
Superiors
in
nos
to
fail
to
speak
to
the
King
,
who
is
now
with
God
,
once
a
Month
,
at
least
,
concerning
the
Mission
:
But
though
my
intent
in
putting
you
in
mind
of
this
,
should
not
be
to
engage
you
to
do
the
same
with
the
Viceroy
;
yet
this
I
will
affirm
,
That
since
this
is
the
Cause
of
God
,
and
the
Society
,
and
so
great
a
Cause
too
,
that
you
ought
never
to
give
over
soliciting
both
God
and
Princes
about
this
affair
:
So
that
it
may
never
be
said
of
us
,
Finally
,
I
do
assure
you
,
That
if
we
had
but
those
Troops
once
,
that
not
only
but
another
would
be
brought
quickly
to
the
Knowledge
of
Christ
,
and
the
Obedience
of
the
Goa
,
Lisbon
Don
Henry
Don
Sebastian
where
they
might
do
more
good
,
and
make
less
noise
BY
Letters
from
our
Beloved
Son
the
Illustrious
King
of
his
Ambassador
resident
at
our
Court
,
and
by
other
Persons
of
good
Credit
,
we
are
informed
,
That
you
having
been
sent
by
this
to
reduce
the
People
thereof
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Orthodox
Faith
,
have
not
,
after
having
spent
several
years
therein
,
been
able
,
by
reason
of
the
hardness
of
their
hearts
,
and
their
obstinacy
in
their
ancient
Errors
,
to
reap
that
fruit
which
might
justly
have
been
expected
of
your
pious
Labours
,
whereas
if
you
were
employed
in
the
Island
of
on
the
Province
of
Countries
inhabited
by
and
who
at
this
time
seem
well
disposed
to
receive
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
it
is
to
be
hoped
that
with
God's
Assistance
your
Labours
would
be
profitable
in
those
parts
where
the
Harvest
is
great
,
and
the
Labourers
are
few
.
We
having
been
thus
informed
,
and
being
moved
by
brotherly
Charity
,
suffering
together
with
you
,
since
there
is
no
likelihood
of
your
reaping
that
fruit
where
you
are
,
which
might
justly
be
expected
from
your
great
Labours
,
and
so
long
a
Peregrination
;
and
finding
our selves
placed
,
though
without
our
Merits
,
in
this
holy
and
being
sensible
of
our
being
debtors
to
all
,
and
by
our
Office
bound
to
promote
the
Glory
and
Honour
of
Almighty
God
,
and
the
Salvation
of
Souls
,
saluting
you
with
the
Charity
of
a
Brother
,
and
having
received
ample
testimonies
of
your
Zeal
and
Affection
to
promote
the
Catholick
Religion
,
we
do
exhort
you
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
virtue
of
holy
Obedience
,
and
the
remission
of
all
your
Sins
,
Command
you
,
by
the
first
opportunity
you
shall
have
of
Sailing
after
the
receipt
of
these
our
Letters
,
to
depart
forthwith
to
the
Island
of
there
to
Preach
the
word
of
God
according
to
the
Doctrine
of
the
Holy
Church
,
who
is
the
Mother
and
Mistress
of
all
the
Faithful
,
and
there
to
administer
all
the
Sacraments
which
do
properly
belong
to
the
Episcopal
Function
,
so
as
trusting
in
the
Divine
Mercy
,
to
endeavour
to
gain
all
the
Souls
you
can
to
God
;
and
in
order
to
the
enabling
you
thereunto
,
we
do
by
our
Apostolical
Authority
give
you
free
leave
and
full
power
to
exercise
all
Episcopal
Offices
in
those
parts
,
or
any
other
,
that
have
not
a
proper
Bishop
:
So
as
to
moke
use
of
all
those
Faculties
and
Indults
which
were
granted
to
you
by
Pope
of
happy
Memory
,
or
by
any
other
Bishop
,
our
Predecessors
,
with
relation
to
the
Kingdom
of
And
we
do
likewise
by
the
same
Authority
dispense
with
you
so
far
,
that
you
may
without
any
scruple
of
Conscience
,
live
and
remain
in
the
aforesaid
parts
,
unless
there
should
happen
to
be
more
hopes
of
reducing
to
the
Union
of
the
Catholick
Faith
,
than
there
is
at
present
.
IN
this
present
year
with
some
Letters
from
the
College
of
St.
a
Copy
of
an
Apostolical
Brief
from
your
Holiness
to
me
,
came
to
my
hands
;
wherein
among
other
pious
,
devout
,
and
holy
things
,
are
these
words
China
.
And
a
little
lower
there
are
these
words
,
To
which
Apostolical
L
…
no
less
than
if
I
had
received
their
original
,
I
prepared
my self
to
yield
obedience
,
as
it
is
fit
,
just
,
and
healthful
,
that
we
should
at
all
times
,
and
in
whole
and
in
part
obey
your
Holiness
;
for
in
obeying
you
,
Most
Holy
Father
,
we
obey
Christ
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
,
in
whose
place
you
are
upon
earth
,
our
Head
and
Father
,
and
the
Master
of
all
faithful
Christians
;
all
the
Indulgence
,
Order
,
and
Power
of
the
Church
of
Christ
being
derived
from
you
to
all
others
:
The
holy
Mother-Church
of
whose
Faith
never
did
nor
never
will
fail
,
and
who
is
the
Mother
and
Mistress
of
all
the
Churches
in
the
world
,
and
of
all
faithful
Christians
,
being
continued
in
your
Pontificate
.
As
to
your
having
commanded
me
to
go
to
the
Island
of
by
the
first
convenience
,
I
have
had
no
opportunity
since
I
received
your
Commands
,
and
so
am
excused
for
not
being
gone
;
neither
in
truth
can
I
embark
here
with
any
safety
,
there
being
a
thousand
Ships
,
and
not
one
Christian
in
the
Port
of
at
this
time
.
As
to
what
is
said
of
having
any
hopes
of
the
reducing
of
I
should
quickly
have
such
hopes
,
could
we
but
have
Five
or
Six
hundred
sent
hither
from
the
according
to
what
was
agreed
before
I
left
upon
the
advice
they
had
received
there
,
of
the
obstinacy
of
the
King
of
and
which
we
have
been
now
long
expecting
.
Were
this
once
done
,
I
should
not
only
hope
to
see
quickly
reduced
,
but
should
be
infallibly
certain
of
it
:
With
which
Troops
we
should
not
only
be
able
to
convert
all
this
Empire
,
but
innumerable
multitudes
of
Heathens
also
,
into
whose
Countries
they
might
march
from
hence
,
without
crossing
any
Sea
:
Which
Heathens
being
a
simple
sort
of
people
,
and
not
much
addicted
to
Idolatry
,
might
be
converted
with
great
ease
.
We
have
been
told
that
great
numbers
of
them
have
petitioned
the
King
of
to
be
made
Christians
,
but
have
been
denied
out
of
temporal
respects
,
the
reckoning
that
after
they
are
Christians
it
is
not
lawful
to
make
them
Slaves
,
as
they
do
now
in
vast
numbers
.
The
Heathens
that
desired
this
,
were
of
a
Countrey
that
abounds
with
and
is
said
to
reach
to
the
King
of
's
Territories
which
are
about
There
are
Heathens
likewise
in
another
Countrey
called
which
is
also
full
of
and
who
about
three
years
ago
offered
to
a
Prince
who
is
nearly
related
to
the
King
of
if
he
would
but
desist
from
the
War
he
had
begun
upon
them
,
both
to
turn
Christians
,
and
to
pay
him
a
Yearly
Tribute
.
It
is
from
among
these
Heathens
,
but
chiefly
those
of
that
the
Merchants
,
who
are
in
great
numbers
in
these
parts
,
do
daily
buy
vast
numbers
of
Slaves
,
which
they
sell
to
the
These
Heathens
would
turn
Christians
with
all
their
hearts
,
for
they
cry
and
take
on
lamentably
when
they
are
carried
to
the
Ships
;
to
which
they
are
driven
in
such
herds
,
that
I
am
persuaded
that
the
have
had
at
least
an
Hundred
thousand
of
them
,
who
make
them
all
and
who
afterwards
are
known
by
experience
to
become
stout
Soldiers
,
and
to
do
the
great
Service
both
by
Sea
and
Land
.
All
which
mischiefs
Five
or
Six
hundred
Soldiers
,
if
we
had
them
here
,
would
remedy
,
and
would
do
extraordinary
service
to
the
state
of
and
to
all
the
Christians
thereof
;
for
if
the
should
once
make
themselves
Masters
of
it
would
be
of
fatal
consequence
to
the
Interest
in
the
there
being
divers
things
in
this
Countrey
,
that
would
be
serviceable
to
them
in
reference
to
their
Galleys
,
as
Slaves
,
Iron
,
and
other
Provisions
.
The
King
that
first
began
to
persecute
our
Holy
Faith
,
and
all
his
Ministers
,
are
now
in
their
Graves
;
and
his
Son
,
who
now
reigns
,
is
not
Absolute
,
the
Royal
Authority
having
been
much
shaken
and
impaired
of
late
,
God
in
his
Justice
having
so
ordered
things
,
that
he
that
refused
to
obey
him
,
and
submit
himself
to
the
Church
,
from
which
all
that
have
separated
themselves
obstinately
have
been
destroyed
,
and
have
fallen
under
the
yoke
of
Infidels
,
should
not
be
obeyed
by
his
own
Subjects
.
The
people
here
are
all
in
pieces
,
and
are
so
cowed
by
the
devastations
the
have
made
among
them
,
that
they
think
of
nothing
,
but
how
to
live
and
keep
their
Estates
.
But
tho
the
late
King
and
his
Ministers
were
possessed
with
a
strange
Rage
against
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
us
Catholicks
,
the
common
people
and
some
others
seemed
to
be
well
enough
disposed
towards
it
.
For
our
part
we
have
not
been
sparing
of
our
pains
to
preach
to
them
;
and
besides
divers
Conferences
and
Disputations
both
private
and
publick
that
we
have
had
with
them
,
we
have
written
divers
Treatises
against
their
Errors
,
and
have
got
them
translated
into
so
that
all
the
Doctrines
of
Faith
have
been
sufficiently
promulgated
to
them
,
if
they
could
but
be
persuaded
to
embrace
them
;
not
but
that
there
are
great
numbers
of
them
who
are
satisfied
of
the
truth
of
our
Faith
,
but
who
either
out
of
shame
,
or
fear
of
punishment
,
are
afraid
to
profess
it
:
For
which
reason
there
are
several
that
would
be
glad
to
see
some
Troops
here
to
defend
them
in
the
Faith
after
they
have
professed
it
;
out
of
which
,
by
reason
of
their
being
but
weak
therein
,
they
are
now
easily
terrified
,
as
a
great
many
have
been
;
tho
there
are
some
who
notwithstanding
all
the
contradiction
they
have
met
withal
,
do
continue
stedfast
therein
.
It
is
a
common
Tradition
here
,
That
the
are
to
come
among
them
to
make
them
of
the
same
Faith
with
themselves
;
and
they
say
further
,
and
we
believe
it
to
be
true
,
That
this
distracted
Empire
will
never
be
in
peace
or
any
tolerable
order
,
until
they
come
;
which
though
they
should
,
and
with
an
intention
of
offering
Violence
,
would
no
nor
the
neither
,
for
I
am
persuaded
that
if
such
a
number
of
Troops
were
here
,
their
name
without
striking
a
stroke
would
do
the
work
,
so
that
they
would
look
more
like
Friends
than
Enemies
;
and
I
am
certain
,
that
if
they
had
come
when
we
expected
them
,
this
whole
Empire
had
been
in
the
Obedience
of
the
Church
before
this
time
,
and
it
will
be
the
same
thing
if
they
should
come
now
.
Wherefore
,
most
holy
Father
,
since
all
these
things
do
belong
to
your
Office
,
who
are
the
Universal
Pastor
,
feed
these
your
sheep
with
wholsome
food
,
and
provide
a
necessary
remedy
for
them
,
by
writing
to
the
most
Serene
King
of
for
some
Troops
,
and
by
acquainting
his
Ambassador
at
your
Court
,
with
the
necessity
there
is
of
sending
them
hither
;
for
to
tell
your
Holiness
my
mind
frankly
,
I
am
of
opinion
,
That
ought
not
to
be
deserted
But
after
all
,
if
there
is
no
persuading
the
King
of
to
send
a
body
of
Soldiers
hither
,
for
which
for
the
good
of
let
me
beg
it
of
your
Holiness
a
second
time
to
write
to
him
,
he
must
then
be
desired
to
send
a
good
Fleet
hither
to
carry
off
the
Catholicks
;
for
should
it
be
such
a
one
as
is
talked
of
,
it
would
not
be
able
to
carry
one
of
them
to
the
being
very
strong
at
present
in
and
all
these
Sea-ports
;
and
whatever
is
done
,
let
us
not
lose
any
of
the
Catholicks
that
are
here
,
by
leaving
them
in
the
hands
of
who
after
the
Heads
of
their
Families
and
Priests
,
who
are
mortal
as
well
as
other
men
,
are
dead
,
will
be
in
danger
of
being
lost
.
Finally
,
I
desire
to
be
advised
of
what
your
Holiness
would
have
done
;
and
as
to
what
concerns
my
own
Person
,
most
holy
Father
,
I
am
by
God's
Grace
prepared
to
Obey
your
Will
,
by
either
continuing
where
I
am
,
or
by
going
to
or
to
the
if
your
Holiness
should
Command
me
,
or
by
laying
down
my
Patriarchal
Dignity
,
to
serve
my
Fathers
the
Jesuits
,
or
your
Holiness
in
your
Kitchen
,
or
in
any
other
post
.
And
if
it
shall
seem
good
to
your
Holiness
,
I
do
beg
some
Indulgences
of
you
for
the
remission
of
our
Sins
.
Farewel
great
Father
.
That
no
true
Catholick
could
be
offended
at
abundance
of
Fine
Gold
which
was
likewise
full
of
Gold
,
not
believe
these
reports
should
Buy
fine
Gold
there
too
dear
to
turn
to
any
account
.
That
it
was
a
vain
conceit
the
World
had
entertained
of
the
Zeal
of
the
upon
the
account
of
the
Conversions
which
had
been
made
by
them
in
the
for
it
was
Covetousness
and
not
Zeal
that
had
engaged
them
to
make
all
those
Conquests
;
the
Conversions
that
had
been
made
in
those
parts
having
been
performed
by
the
Divine
Power
,
and
the
Charity
of
a
few
particular
Friars
,
the
Crown
and
Government
having
had
no
other
aim
therein
,
but
the
Robbing
of
Kingdoms
and
Cities
;
and
there
were
still
the
greatest
Conversions
where
there
was
most
to
gratifie
their
Covetousness
;
but
where
there
was
nothing
to
be
had
,
there
the
People
were
Obdurate
and
not
to
be
wrought
upon
.
And
so
we
see
their
Zeal
expired
quickly
where
it
was
not
animated
by
Covetousness
;
and
how
they
who
had
nothing
else
to
say
,
but
were
not
thought
fit
to
enter
into
Heaven
.
Ruy
Laurenco
de
Tavara
Manuel
Fernandez
most
passionate
Solicitor
for
Dragoons
Antony
Fernandez
Francis
Lopez
Habit
of
Antony
de
Monserrato
Peter
Pays
Spaniards
;
It
being
the
Custom
of
the
Superiors
in
the
when
they
have
any
Foreigners
under
them
,
to
be
so
kind
to
them
,
as
to
give
them
still
the
most
hazardous
Posts
:
of
the
Friars
being
always
the
most
fond
of
the
Missions
in
which
their
Lives
are
exposed
to
the
most
danger
,
Monserrate
was
pelted
with
stones
in
the
street
by
the
Boys
for
a
have
been
shot
by
a
Centinel
for
walking
too
near
the
Ordnance
.
Arabia
Felix
Abraham
de
Georgys
James
Gonsalves
true
Musselmen
Christian
Renegado
.
These
are
the
Inventions
,
as
the
Viceroy
told
Father
when
he
first
saw
him
in
his
Habit
,
wherewith
the
Jesuits
seek
to
serve
God
,
and
to
bring
Souls
to
their
Creator
.
Whether
he
was
a
or
a
he
was
a
Are
you
so
,
said
the
Governor
,
then
by
the
Great
God
if
you
do
not
turn
you
shall
lose
your
head
for
having
pretended
to
be
one
:
Abraham
My
Life
,
it
is
true
,
is
in
your
Power
,
but
to
make
me
turn
is
not
,
neither
will
I
ever
do
it
:
a
Renegado
fury
be
tortured
his
head
to
be
Chopped
off
;
but
without
raising
a
spring
of
fresh
water
,
for
that
would
have
been
a
great
benefit
to
the
Island
,
which
is
much
incommoded
for
want
of
it
a
prodigious
Fire
was
seen
for
Forty
Nights
together
over
the
place
where
his
Body
was
Buried
.
John
Baptista
John
Baptista
Amba
John
Don
Edward
de
Menezes
Baptista
was
a
Christian
Bishop
bound
for
Murthered
by
the
But
though
the
Jesuits
do
not
in
any
of
their
Histories
that
I
have
seen
,
so
much
as
mention
this
Bishop's
Name
,
not
caring
,
it
's
like
,
that
it
should
be
known
,
that
any
that
was
not
of
their
Order
was
employed
in
this
Mission
;
yet
,
I
hope
,
his
not
having
been
a
Jesuit
,
nor
sent
by
their
Superiors
,
did
no
ways
contribute
to
his
end
;
his
being
sent
to
at
that
time
and
after
such
a
manner
,
being
a
thing
that
does
not
look
very
well
.
Dom
Alexo
de
Menezes
the
ordinary
Prelate
thereof
,
as
he
was
Primate
of
the
Belchior
de
Sylva
to
the
Catholicks
,
but
to
the
exhorting
him
to
submit
himself
and
his
Church
to
the
Pope
rich
present
,
together
with
the
solemn
submission
of
the
Patriarch
of
himself
and
his
whole
Church
to
Pope
Conjuring
him
to
follow
the
example
of
that
great
Prelate
whom
his
Church
had
so
long
owned
for
her
Head
.
was
a
mēre
imposture
Patriarch
of
the
Patriarch
of
's
Name
at
the
time
when
that
submission
is
reported
to
have
have
been
made
,
was
not
So
little
pains
are
the
hungry
Monks
,
who
come
to
with
their
mock
submissions
,
at
,
to
make
their
Impostures
look
probable
.
The
Archbishop
was
not
,
it
seems
,
sensible
that
the
Church
of
had
been
imposed
on
in
that
matter
,
and
that
was
too
credulous
in
publishing
the
acts
of
that
submission
under
the
Name
of
the
Patriarch
of
and
of
the
Catholick
Church
Thomas
a
Jesu
Sixth
Book
de
Conversione
omnium
Gentium
procuranda
,
In
the
time
of
a
Fictitious
Embassy
of
the
Church
,
was
brought
to
the
Pontiff
:
Wherein
the
Patriarch
,
and
with
him
all
the
Provinces
of
and
the
parts
adjoyning
to
it
,
did
acknowledge
the
Pope
to
be
the
Head
and
Universal
Pastor
of
the
Church
,
as
writes
at
large
at
the
end
of
his
Sixth
Tome
;
but
the
matter
thereof
coming
afterwards
to
be
more
diligently
looked
into
,
it
was
found
to
be
a
lie
,
and
the
fiction
of
one
an
Impostor
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
this
discovery
,
the
History
of
that
submission
continues
to
vapour
still
in
all
the
Editions
of
's
Annals
that
have
come
out
since
.
That
in
case
he
would
submit
himself
to
the
Pope
,
as
he
was
in
duty
bound
,
that
affair
would
be
managed
much
to
his
advantage
by
the
desiring
him
to
lay
his
Commands
on
the
Patriarch
of
who
was
now
under
his
Obedience
,
to
oblige
the
to
follow
his
Example
Belchior
da
Sylva
,
to
send
some
Boys
to
to
be
instructed
in
the
Faith
and
Rites
for
a
yearly
Pension
for
the
that
were
in
Of
all
which
there
is
not
one
syllable
to
be
met
with
in
any
of
the
Jesuits
Histories
;
whereas
had
this
Archbishop
been
of
their
Order
,
as
he
was
of
the
the
world
would
have
had
whole
Volumes
in
Praise
of
his
great
Zeal
and
Industry
in
this
Affair
.
Gasper
Suares
did
turn
Traders
That
it
would
certainly
ruin
the
Trade
of
the
Port
Goa
,
Lisbon
to
shut
his
hands
against
the
Bribes
of
the
and
not
to
be
frighted
from
pious
Works
,
by
suggestions
that
they
would
tend
to
the
ruin
of
Trade
,
since
the
reason
why
he
sent
Viceroys
into
was
not
to
encrease
his
Revenue
,
but
to
advance
Christianity
:
To
furnish
the
Jesuits
with
six
Ships
,
to
conveigh
their
Missionaries
into
Anthony
de
Angelis
Anthony
Fernandes
that
two
Ships
were
sufficient
to
carry
three
Friars
,
and
that
six
would
not
be
enough
to
fight
the
if
they
happened
to
meet
with
them
,
for
an
Armenian
Christian
Recuam
Aga
Why
,
after
seven
years
captivity
,
he
did
not
think
of
returning
home
to
his
own
Countrey
,
meaning
That
there
was
nothing
that
he
was
so
desirous
of
as
to
see
but
that
he
was
afraid
to
venture
himself
again
in
the
Territories
:
Aga
he
would
accept
of
it
,
provided
he
would
give
him
leave
,
when
he
was
at
to
make
a
step
into
to
negotiate
a
little
business
he
had
to
do
there
not
to
let
the
Governor
of
know
any
thing
of
his
design
of
returning
home
,
for
that
he
would
certainly
stop
him
,
if
he
came
to
hear
of
it
.
Aga
,
That
though
he
should
be
very
glad
to
serve
him
in
taking
him
along
with
him
,
yet
unless
he
could
obtain
leave
of
the
Governour
to
go
,
he
must
pardon
him
for
not
doing
it
:
this
scruple
he
would
not
carry
him
without
it
,
to
try
to
obtain
leave
of
the
Governour
to
go
with
him
.
And
with
such
Engano's
or
Tricks
,
cheated
the
Devil
to
carry
it
on
to
the
good
wait
two
months
for
him
at
he
would
be
with
him
again
.
John
Gabriel
offer
him
his
service
That
after
the
Winter
was
over
,
he
should
be
glad
to
see
him
at
his
Court.
Natural
Son
of
the
last
Emperor
Malac
Sagued
,
Malac
Sagued
Mariam
Cima
Za
Danguil
Lepena
Christo
:
For
notwithstanding
it
is
in
the
power
of
the
Emperor
to
name
his
Successor
,
he
is
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
tied
to
nominate
a
Male
of
the
Royal
Blood
born
in
Wedlock
.
were
so
zealous
for
his
nomination
,
hoping
during
his
long
Minority
,
to
have
the
Government
wholly
in
their
own
hands
.
Za
Danguil
Ras
Athanateus
who
having
tasted
of
the
sweet
of
Sovereign
Authority
,
were
very
unwilling
to
part
with
it
to
now
he
was
of
Age
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Empire
,
to
take
it
upon
himself
unfit
to
govern
the
easy
and
gawdy
Title
of
without
troubling
himself
with
the
exercise
of
its
Authority
.
He
was
now
of
Age
to
govern
both
Himself
and
the
Empire
;
and
that
he
would
be
no
longer
under
Pupilage
,
nor
be
kept
a
Minor
all
his
days
,
out
of
gratitude
to
those
who
had
helped
him
to
the
Title
of
Emperor
,
but
with
a
design
of
keeping
the
Sovereign
Authority
in
themselves
.
from
a
Creature
of
their
own
making
,
so
highly
,
that
they
resolved
to
try
to
unmake
him
again
with
the
better
grace
to
be
troubled
in
Conscience
for
the
Injury
they
had
done
to
in
having
persuaded
the
late
Emperor
his
Uncle
to
lay
him
aside
,
who
was
his
true
Heir
:
Za
Danguil
Za
Danguil
Za
Danguil
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
,
until
their
Princes
came
to
be
influenc'd
by
Jesuits
,
being
very
merciful
in
their
punishments
a
Book
of
the
Christian
Doctrine
,
Mark
Jorge
naturally
curious
Wisdom
and
Learning
THE
Letter
of
the
Emperor
cometh
to
the
Honourable
Father
and
Master
of
the
How
do
you
?
Hear
the
good
things
God
hath
done
for
us
:
We
were
seven
years
a
Prisoner
,
and
did
suffer
innumerable
Troubles
;
but
God
taking
compassion
of
our
Misery
,
has
delivered
us
out
of
Prison
,
and
made
us
the
Head
of
All
;
according
to
that
of
May
the
same
God
that
hath
begun
this
Work
,
bring
it
to
a
good
Issue
:
Hear
more
;
We
are
very
desirous
to
see
you
here
,
Portugal
,
if
you
have
them
,
along
with
you
,
for
we
should
be
glad
to
see
them
.
pack
the
Secular
Priest
to
the
there
was
not
a
Priest
left
at
to
officiate
to
the
that
with
the
assistance
of
Soldiers
,
they
should
be
able
at
any
time
to
reduce
to
the
Church
,
and
not
despairing
in
some
juncture
or
other
of
obtaining
such
a
Succor
,
they
studied
nothing
so
much
as
the
engrossing
the
whole
Honour
of
so
great
a
reduction
to
their
own
Order
Luis
Sotelo
Spanish
Franciscan
James
Collado
That
the
Souls
of
the
Jesuits
are
wrapped
up
so
entirely
in
their
own
Order
,
that
they
will
sacrifice
all
other
Interests
,
that
of
Converting
Heretical
and
Infidel
Kingdoms
not
excepted
,
to
its
Interest
and
Honour
.
Which
Letter
and
Memorial
,
tho
extreamly
well
worth
the
reading
,
being
too
long
to
be
here
inserted
,
I
shall
only
set
down
so
much
of
them
as
is
sufficient
to
justify
this
Charge
.
IF
a
Friar
of
any
other
Order
,
do
either
out
of
a
Zeal
of
Charity
,
or
being
called
by
the
Faithful
,
come
into
these
Parts
,
to
give
Spiritual
Consolation
,
or
to
administer
the
Sacraments
of
the
Church
,
after
he
has
heard
the
Confessions
of
great
numbers
of
persons
,
who
have
not
seen
a
Priest
in
Twenty
years
,
to
Confess
themselves
to
,
and
Confirmed
such
as
were
wavering
in
the
Faith
,
and
restored
such
as
had
Apostatised
from
it
;
the
Provincial
of
the
Jesuits
shall
no
sooner
hear
thereof
,
let
the
Province
be
at
never
so
great
a
distance
from
him
,
and
notwithstanding
he
had
never
set
his
foot
in
it
before
,
than
he
shall
immediately
fly
thither
to
oppress
so
good
a
Minister
:
To
whom
he
will
represent
,
That
that
Countrey
being
a
Parish
under
his
Jurisdiction
,
he
ought
not
to
have
administred
the
Sacraments
therein
;
and
upon
pretence
of
the
Peoples
being
his
Sheep
,
will
hinder
him
from
performing
any
more
Religious
Offices
to
them
.
And
if
the
Priest
should
happen
to
have
the
courage
to
ask
him
,
Why
,
if
those
People
are
under
his
care
,
he
had
abandoned
them
for
so
long
a
time
?
And
whether
he
thought
that
one
who
had
so
deserted
his
Flock
,
ought
any
longer
to
be
esteemed
its
Pastor
?
The
Jesuit
will
answer
him
with
,
What
Authority
have
you
to
ask
me
any
such
question
?
Or
to
meddle
with
things
that
do
not
belong
to
you
?
And
having
affirmed
that
he
has
a
right
to
what
he
pretends
to
,
he
will
produce
the
Council
of
and
read
the
Constitution
to
him
,
Neither
will
he
content
himself
with
that
,
but
will
render
that
Constitution
into
and
publish
it
to
all
the
People
.
And
in
case
the
said
Father
should
reply
,
That
the
words
of
the
Council
have
no
relation
to
the
Countries
of
or
to
places
which
are
newly
Converted
,
or
to
who
are
Novices
in
the
Faith
,
but
are
to
be
understood
only
of
Countries
which
have
been
under
Princes
for
divers
Ages
,
and
of
ancient
Parishes
where
People
have
been
long
Christians
;
The
Jesuit
shall
,
notwithstanding
that
,
treat
him
publickly
as
a
Transgressor
of
the
Council
,
and
do
all
that
is
in
his
power
to
drive
him
away
,
forbidding
the
People
to
take
any
notice
of
him
,
or
to
have
any
communication
with
him
;
and
if
after
that
,
any
Christian
should
,
either
out
of
Compassion
or
Devotion
,
receive
him
into
his
House
,
or
should
enter
himself
into
the
Brotherhood
of
the
or
of
the
he
shall
be
reprimanded
for
it
as
boisterously
,
and
be
treated
by
the
Jesuit
with
as
much
contempt
,
as
if
he
had
intirely
renounced
the
Christian
Faith
.
And
as
to
the
places
where
the
Jesuits
are
ordinarily
resident
,
the
Faithful
dare
not
so
much
as
offer
to
entertain
a
Friar
that
is
not
of
their
Order
,
nor
have
the
least
communication
with
such
a
one
,
unless
it
be
privately
;
and
if
the
Jesuits
come
to
hear
of
it
,
they
will
Chastise
them
severely
for
it
;
which
point
they
carry
so
far
,
as
not
to
suffer
any
to
be
of
their
Congregations
that
are
of
a
Fraternity
of
any
other
Order
.
If
Friars
who
are
not
of
their
Society
do
at
any
time
address
themselves
to
the
Governor
,
or
Vicar-General
,
to
demand
judicial
Informations
concerning
the
Martyrdom
of
any
of
their
Brethren
,
who
have
lost
their
lives
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
he
will
not
so
much
as
give
them
the
hearing
;
whereas
in
the
case
of
any
of
their
own
Brethren
,
or
of
any
that
have
been
Baptized
by
them
,
extravagant
relations
are
presently
exhibited
,
on
purpose
to
set
all
the
world
a
talking
of
them
.
If
any
thing
that
is
great
and
illustrious
is
done
by
any
other
Friars
,
the
Jesuits
do
all
that
they
can
either
totally
to
stifle
it
,
or
by
artifices
to
eclipse
the
glory
and
merit
thereof
;
opposing
all
the
undertakings
of
all
other
Friars
,
and
representing
them
as
things
of
little
or
no
benefit
;
either
accusing
what
they
write
of
falshood
,
or
attributing
it
to
envy
,
or
some
other
evil
passion
.
And
when
they
themselves
have
at
any
time
been
the
cause
of
any
disasters
,
let
it
be
never
so
notorious
,
they
will
throw
the
blame
thereof
off
their
own
Society
,
and
attribute
it
to
the
indiscretion
,
imprudence
,
or
bad
conduct
of
some
other
Friars
.
Neither
can
they
endure
that
any
thing
should
be
begun
by
People
that
are
not
of
their
Society
;
and
let
it
be
never
so
visible
,
that
their
Order
is
not
able
alone
to
support
the
burthen
of
Converting
a
Countrey
,
yet
there
is
no
bringing
them
to
admit
of
others
to
help
them
to
bear
it
.
That
at
the
same
time
when
the
Jesuits
did
all
they
could
to
hinder
all
other
Priests
and
Friars
from
looking
into
that
there
were
but
Thirty
of
their
Order
in
it
,
which
was
a
very
small
number
for
an
Island
consisting
of
Sixty
six
Kingdoms
,
and
more
than
Two
hundred
Princes
.
I
know
That
the
Jesuits
have
in
all
these
Kingdoms
set
themselves
against
all
other
Ecclesiasticks
,
having
published
things
to
the
prejudice
of
all
other
Orders
,
and
the
Friars
thereof
,
that
are
notoriously
false
;
and
have
unjustly
endeavoured
to
discredit
them
,
by
charging
them
with
things
they
were
no
ways
guilty
of
,
and
for
which
the
Jesuits
themselves
only
were
to
be
blamed
.
That
at
the
same
time
when
there
were
a
Million
of
Christians
dispersed
over
and
but
who
were
Priests
in
it
;
that
notwithstanding
that
small
number
,
they
laboured
day
and
night
both
at
to
hinder
any
other
Friars
from
being
sent
thither
none
but
the
had
ever
opposed
it
,
and
that
they
had
done
it
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
there
are
Friars
of
other
Orders
in
the
among
whom
they
would
be
afraid
to
exercise
Trade
,
and
all
the
liberties
thereof
,
as
they
did
in
where
there
were
no
strange
Friars
to
observe
what
they
did
.
two
Boys
of
extraction
along
with
him
Are
you
not
amazed
to
see
in
how
short
a
time
the
Holy
Father
hath
taught
these
Children
so
many
Godly
things
?
but
these
wretched
Monks
of
ours
are
just
good
for
nothing
.
but
they
had
their
complaints
the
Father
his
Honours
only
for
his
having
taught
two
Boys
to
say
their
Catechism
well
.
the
Monks
,
who
were
so
angry
at
the
Civilities
he
had
shewed
him
on
his
Journey
,
would
say
now
of
the
greater
honours
done
him
by
the
Emperor
himself
?
to
say
their
Catechism
Whether
he
had
not
the
Questions
and
Answers
they
had
repeated
to
admiration
,
in
Writing
:
Rays
Athanates
into
a
close
Friendship
his
Court
to
him
their
Catechism
before
Now
if
Two
Boys
having
been
taught
to
say
their
Catechism
well
,
was
the
Foundation
of
the
great
favour
the
Father
was
in
at
Court
;
it
is
the
only
instance
in
History
perhaps
of
the
favour
of
a
whole
Court
's
having
been
obtained
by
so
slight
a
business
.
that
he
had
a
great
deal
more
to
add
,
were
it
not
that
he
was
afraid
of
being
tedious
to
his
Majesty
to
go
on
,
for
that
he
should
take
great
pleasure
in
hearing
more
from
him
:
half
an
hour
more
the
Mass
Mariam
Zima
That
she
could
be
content
to
live
in
a
desert
all
her
days
with
so
Godly
a
man
as
Father
got
all
the
Three
late
Governors
at
his
Devotion
had
a
great
mind
to
be
governing
again
,
which
they
knew
a
few
Troops
would
help
them
to
with
ease
at
any
time
.
this
Plot
out
of
the
way
his
own
Chair
of
State
to
be
carried
to
him
That
it
was
not
reasonable
for
the
Preacher
and
Master
to
stand
,
and
the
Hearer
and
Scholar
to
sit
That
now
his
name
was
high
in
he
would
advise
him
as
a
friend
,
to
be
careful
how
be
did
any
thing
whereby
he
might
forfeit
the
opinion
the
world
had
of
his
Wisdom
and
Holiness
;
For
,
said
he
,
the
flesh
is
always
fighting
against
us
,
and
overcomes
us
many
times
before
we
are
aware
:
Habitucum
Laca
Mariam
That
being
now
fully
convinced
that
the
Pope
was
the
Head
and
Universal
Pastor
of
the
Church
,
The
Emperor
discovers
his
intention
to
Father
Peter
to
turn
Roman-Catholick
.
he
was
resolved
to
submit
himself
to
him
,
and
to
desire
him
to
send
a
Patriarch
with
a
competent
number
of
Friars
into
to
instruct
his
People
in
the
true
Faith
.
the
observation
of
and
of
divers
other
Rites
,
and
to
have
been
for
running
on
so
furiously
,
to
introduce
Popery
into
his
Empire
,
That
it
would
be
safer
and
better
to
proceed
more
slowly
,
for
fear
of
ruining
his
great
design
by
Precipitation
.
Why
he
was
against
his
making
haste
to
introduce
the
true
Faith
into
his
Kingdom
?
What
,
did
he
think
his
Subjects
would
murther
him
for
attempting
to
do
it
?
What
if
they
should
,
do
you
think
I
can
lose
my
life
for
a
beiter
Cause
?
That
though
to
lose
his
life
on
such
an
account
,
would
be
a
great
Mercy
and
Honour
to
his
Majesty
;
yet
it
would
not
be
so
,
but
an
irreparable
loss
to
his
Subjects
in
such
a
Juncture
.
Luca
Mariam
the
Father
loved
him
,
and
had
given
him
good
advice
Come
,
come
,
we
must
lose
no
time
,
here
are
Letters
I
have
writ
to
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
concerning
this
Affair
THE
Letters
sent
by
Empeperor
of
do
come
to
the
much
Honoured
Father
and
Humble
Pastor
the
Godly
and
Holy
Clement
,
Pope
of
the
Noble
City
of
Peace
be
with
your
Holiness
,
the
Peace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
did
partake
of
Poverty
with
the
Poor
,
and
of
Honour
with
the
Honourable
;
Preserve
your
Holinesse's
Life
and
Person
as
the
apples
of
Eyes
,
How
is
your
Holiness
?
Hear
,
Sir
,
what
we
write
.
After
we
had
ascended
the
Throne
,
a
certain
Friar
whose
name
is
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
,
and
who
hath
the
Yoke
of
the
Law
of
Christ
upon
his
neck
,
did
visit
us
;
and
has
given
us
a
ve●ryparticular
account
how
your
Holiness
labours
even
to
the
shedding
of
your
blood
to
destroy
Sin
;
may
the
Eternal
God
,
who
has
begun
this
work
,
bring
it
to
an
happy
Issue
:
We
being
informed
that
your
Holiness
does
never
walk
out
of
the
Paths
of
truth
,
we
rejoiced
much
at
it
;
Praise
be
to
God
who
hath
given
us
a
good
Pastor
,
who
guards
the
folds
with
his
Holiness
,
and
judgeth
the
poor
with
truth
.
He
hath
likewise
told
us
,
that
you
are
always
ready
to
assist
Christians
that
are
in
necessity
;
and
to
afford
them
Strength
and
Comfort
,
having
learnt
the
Lesson
of
Saint
who
in
his
Epistle
to
the
for
which
reason
your
Holiness
assists
Christian
Kings
chiefly
,
Wherefore
since
God
hath
been
pleased
to
bestow
on
us
the
Empire
of
our
Fathers
,
we
are
desirous
of
entering
into
a
strict
Friendship
with
you
,
and
with
our
Brother
King
of
And
in
order
to
make
it
the
closer
and
more
lasting
,
we
do
wish
and
with
her
some
Soldiers
to
help
us
:
For
we
have
Infidel
Enemies
called
who
when
we
go
against
them
,
flee
before
us
;
but
so
soon
as
our
back
is
turned
,
are
making
inroads
upon
us
again
.
For
the
destruction
of
this
Enemy
it
is
that
we
desire
to
have
some
troops
from
you
,
with
Artificers
of
all
Trades
,
and
Fathers
to
instruct
us
,
that
we
may
be
of
one
heart
and
one
body
;
and
that
the
faith
of
Christ
which
is
destroyed
by
the
hands
of
Infidels
,
may
be
established
,
and
that
there
may
be
peace
and
love
among
us
.
This
was
formerly
desired
by
our
Ancestors
,
but
it
did
not
please
God
it
should
be
accomplished
in
their
times
;
but
the
who
then
hindered
it
,
may
now
with
ease
be
driven
out
of
the
Island
of
for
which
reason
we
intreat
your
Holiness
to
recommend
this
our
request
to
our
Brother
,
desiring
him
to
comply
therewith
,
and
to
execute
it
speedily
.
We
do
not
trouble
your
Holiness
with
many
words
,
being
well
assured
of
your
readiness
to
grant
what
we
shall
desire
.
See
that
the
Fathers
you
send
hither
be
learned
and
holy
,
that
so
they
may
be
able
to
instruct
us
in
whatsoever
is
necessary
to
our
Souls
;
I
shall
add
no
more
,
a
few
words
being
enough
to
the
wise
.
THE
Letter
writ
by
the
Emperor
cometh
to
our
Brother
King
of
the
Kings
of
Peace
be
with
your
Majesty
:
The
Peace
and
Love
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Sign
of
the
Holy
Cross
,
be
always
with
your
Majesty
.
How
is
it
with
you
?
As
I
returned
from
the
War
to
the
place
where
I
was
to
reside
all
the
Winter
,
a
certain
Father
,
whose
Name
is
of
whose
Learning
and
Piety
I
had
heard
before
,
came
to
visit
me
;
I
was
very
glad
to
hear
the
account
he
gave
of
the
state
of
your
Majesty's
Health
,
and
the
welfare
of
your
Kingdoms
,
and
did
return
Thanks
to
God
for
having
given
you
such
Prosperity
,
that
none
of
your
Enemies
are
able
to
disturb
it
:
May
our
Lord
increase
the
number
of
your
Majesty's
years
,
and
bring
what
he
hath
begun
to
an
happy
issue
.
Hear
,
Sir
,
your
Majesty
is
not
ignorant
,
that
in
the
days
of
the
Emperor
when
a
certain
and
destroyed
all
our
Churches
,
a
Confederacy
was
concluded
and
confirmed
by
an
Oath
betwixt
our
two
Crowns
;
and
that
when
my
Ancestors
sent
to
King
of
for
some
Succors
,
he
sent
us
some
which
were
Commanded
by
and
which
in
conjunction
with
our
Army
,
Conquered
that
The
High
and
Mighty
God
,
who
exalteth
the
humble
,
and
throws
down
the
proud
,
being
our
helper
:
After
which
there
was
Peace
and
Quietness
,
the
force
of
the
who
had
not
the
fear
of
God
before
his
Eyes
,
being
broken
in
pieces
.
remained
among
us
in
great
Honour
,
wanting
for
nothing
till
the
day
of
their
Death
,
as
their
Posterity
do
not
to
this
day
.
Wherefore
we
being
no
less
than
our
Ancestors
,
and
under
the
obligation
of
the
same
Oath
,
we
ought
to
have
the
same
Enemies
,
that
is
,
the
who
destroy
our
Lands
,
and
who
when
we
go
against
them
with
our
Armies
,
do
run
away
from
us
;
but
so
soon
as
our
back
is
turned
,
do
,
as
make
inroads
into
our
Empire
;
for
which
reason
we
do
desire
your
Majesty
to
send
us
some
Soldiers
,
and
with
them
by
which
means
our
Alliance
will
be
firmer
,
and
we
shall
be
one
Body
,
and
of
one
Heart
:
as
we
are
informed
so
they
shall
be
bred
together
with
the
milk
of
Wisdom
,
and
shall
be
taught
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
I
do
also
wish
that
your
Majesty
would
with
your
Troops
send
me
of
all
Professions
,
and
that
you
would
do
it
speedily
;
that
so
being
united
in
the
Faith
of
Christ
,
there
may
be
Peace
and
Love
betwixt
us
;
and
that
this
Empire
,
which
is
the
and
of
may
not
be
lost
.
The
are
extreamly
Zealous
for
their
Sect
,
and
do
whenever
there
is
occasion
help
one
another
;
and
ought
not
your
Majesty
to
do
the
same
for
your
Faith
,
which
is
above
all
?
As
to
what
we
write
to
you
concerning
your
sending
hither
,
you
are
not
to
think
that
we
desire
her
for
any
other
end
,
than
to
establish
an
Alliance
between
us
,
and
that
she
may
be
a
pledge
of
Peace
for
the
future
.
May
God
,
who
can
do
all
things
,
fulfil
our
wishes
.
Hear
farther
,
Brother
,
in
order
to
the
establishment
of
our
Affairs
;
Do
you
send
a
Viceroy
to
the
Island
of
and
my
General
shall
be
at
the
same
time
at
on
the
by
which
means
we
shall
bridle
the
Power
of
the
and
being
Masters
of
those
parts
,
we
will
send
our
Merchants
with
all
sorts
of
Goods
and
Provisions
into
yoar
Conquests
,
and
will
divide
the
Customs
between
us
;
our
Countrey
is
very
Rich
,
and
wants
for
nothing
;
and
the
reason
why
we
have
not
hitherto
sent
any
Merchants
to
these
parts
with
Provisions
of
is
because
we
have
a
mind
to
pinch
the
for
whom
we
have
no
kindness
;
but
when
your
Viceroy
is
once
come
with
his
we
shall
quickly
send
Merchants
to
them
with
all
sorts
of
Commodities
.
May
our
Lord
God
bring
what
we
desire
,
and
what
is
grateful
to
your
Majesty
,
to
a
happy
issue
,
that
so
the
Power
of
the
which
is
a
great
Stone
of
Scandal
,
may
be
utterly
broke
.
to
have
the
Infanta
,
and
some
Troops
acquainted
the
Emperor
with
the
Age
,
did
,
to
make
his
Court
the
better
,
feed
him
with
hopes
of
obtaining
her
for
it
was
no
more
than
what
his
Countreyman
did
here
in
either
with
the
same
or
her
Sister
,
and
the
restitution
of
the
There
was
a
or
two
Sick
at
that
place
,
and
that
he
must
needs
go
and
hear
their
Confession
before
they
died
:
Raz
Athanateus
Za
Danguil
Luca
Mariam
So
hard
a
matter
it
is
for
Princes
to
please
People
,
who
either
have
,
or
think
they
have
been
instrumental
in
helping
them
to
their
Crowns
.
Male-administration
of
Affairs
an
itch
for
the
Festivity
of
a
new
Acclamation
,
false
compassion
for
the
deposed
Emperor
Za
Danguil
Za
Danguil
have
the
Crown
but
with
his
Head
his
two
Alas
!
your
Reverence
sees
what
they
are
doing
to
me
for
endeavouring
to
shew
them
the
way
of
Truth
,
and
because
I
will
not
suffer
the
great
to
Oppress
the
small
;
What
would
you
advise
me
to
do
in
this
case
?
to
put
his
trust
in
God
,
and
to
avoid
coming
to
a
Battel
.
That
his
Spiritual
Patients
were
not
yet
recovered
,
him
stay
,
and
go
on
with
his
good
Works
,
but
be
sure
to
recommend
him
to
God
in
his
Prayers
Za
Selasse
was
Religion
being
in
danger
John
Gabriel
many
of
those
Miracles
in
Expedition
,
that
it
would
make
the
Reader
sick
to
trouble
him
with
any
more
.
Ethiopia
,
but
from
their
own
reports
;
so
if
any
thing
be
brought
to
light
in
the
managing
of
these
Missions
that
does
not
make
much
for
the
honour
of
their
Order
,
the
discovery
thereof
must
be
owing
purely
to
the
irresistible
power
of
truth
,
which
,
though
never
so
artificially
disguised
,
will
still
give
some
glimpses
of
it self
.
actually
reconciled
good
inclinations
Miracle
wrought
on
his
Body
;
it
was
not
to
bring
him
to
life
again
Miracle
was
,
That
his
Body
when
taken
out
of
the
Ground
Ten
years
after
it
had
been
lodged
in
it
,
was
found
intire
:
of
the
integrity
of
his
Faith
,
Death
not
being
strong
enough
to
exercise
its
tyranny
on
a
body
which
had
been
so
incorrupt
in
all
matters
of
Justice
.
of
his
not
having
been
privy
to
the
Conspiracy
,
but
of
the
Conspirators
having
either
carried
things
farther
than
he
would
have
had
them
,
or
perhaps
than
they
themselves
at
first
intended
,
or
of
his
having
been
too
far
engaged
therein
by
his
first
Patron
,
the
Viceroy
of
before
he
saw
the
Court
,
to
go
back
with
honour
or
safety
.
That
he
should
certainly
be
damned
if
he
did
not
go
presently
and
confess
himself
to
the
Father
:
dreaming
Convert
to
put
the
Son
in
the
Throne
they
had
dragged
the
Father
out
of
.
Rez
Athanateus
Za
Selasse
Za
Selasse
proclaimed
Emperor
of
commanding
them
upon
their
Allegiance
,
and
as
they
loved
themselves
and
their
Countrey
,
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
submit
themselves
peaceably
to
him
.
Za
Selasse
for
no
Emperor
that
was
not
of
his
own
making
,
nor
for
them
long
neither
,
that
they
had
sent
for
the
Emperor
and
were
every
day
expecting
him
,
to
resume
the
Crown
he
had
been
so
unjustly
deprived
of
.
Suseneus
,
since
God
had
been
pleased
to
bestow
the
Crown
upon
him
,
he
was
resolved
never
to
part
with
it
,
but
with
his
life
,
neither
to
nor
to
his
Father
if
he
should
rise
from
the
Dead
and
pretend
to
it
.
Za
Selasse
That
they
would
wait
no
longer
for
a
Milksop
,
who
had
neither
the
wit
to
keep
a
Crown
when
he
had
it
,
nor
the
courage
to
come
to
have
it
restored
to
him
again
.
Za
Selasse
,
promising
to
maintain
him
in
the
possession
thereof
with
the
last
drop
of
his
blood
.
Suseneus
,
That
the
Army
now
it
had
placed
the
Crown
on
his
head
,
would
maintain
it
there
,
against
all
pretenders
whatsoever
,
particularly
Za
Selasse
Za
Selasse
declare
themselves
for
and
did
so
to
be
proclaimed
Emperor
thorough
the
Army
,
and
the
Army
to
march
to
meet
him
:
Za
Selasse
to
atone
for
their
former
ill
usage
of
him
by
the
extravagancy
of
their
Joy
,
and
Acclamations
upon
his
resuming
the
Crown
.
Raz
Athanateus
Mariam
Cima
Fathers
about
Religion
being
the
Head
and
Mistress
of
all
other
Churches
the
sickleness
of
the
Affections
of
his
people
,
the
greatness
of
's
Spirit
the
Viceroyship
of
the
Kingdoms
of
together
with
all
the
Lands
that
his
Father
had
dyed
possessed
of
,
which
was
all
that
he
had
pretended
to
in
the
former
Reigns
.
wore
the
Crown
,
found
such
charms
in
it
,
Suseneus
will
have
the
Crown
or
nothing
.
that
nothing
under
it
could
now
satisfy
him
That
since
it
was
God
and
not
men
that
had
bestowed
the
Crown
upon
him
,
he
only
that
gave
it
should
take
it
from
him
;
being
resolved
,
so
long
as
he
had
a
head
to
wear
it
,
to
keep
it
on
it
.
Jacob
by
the
Sword
by
Treaty
to
starve
or
bring
down
his
stomach
of
submitting
being
a
thing
he
would
never
once
suffer
to
enter
into
his
thoughts
Za
Selasse
Za
Selasse
Providence
would
one
day
or
other
certainly
devolve
the
Crown
.
knowing
that
whenever
he
should
come
to
be
possessed
of
the
Empire
,
turbulent
Spirit
would
undoubtedly
furnish
him
with
pretences
to
justifie
his
not
making
good
his
promises
to
him
,
in
any
particular
that
should
not
be
for
his
honour
or
safety
to
grant
to
him
.
That
since
it
was
not
now
possible
for
them
to
avoid
a
Battel
,
they
must
either
resolve
to
make
themselves
Lords
and
Princes
by
fighting
manfully
,
or
be
content
to
be
Slaves
so
long
as
they
lived
;
That
for
his
part
he
was
resolved
either
to
Conquer
,
or
not
to
survive
the
Battel
,
desiring
them
to
Fight
no
longer
than
they
saw
him
facing
the
Enemy
:
That
if
they
would
Sally
out
of
their
Trenches
and
fall
upon
the
Enemy
,
which
he
took
to
be
the
best
course
,
it
being
what
the
Enemy
did
not
expect
,
he
would
lead
them
on
in
Person
.
They
were
ready
to
follow
him
wheresoever
he
should
lead
them
,
or
to
go
wheresoever
he
would
Command
them
.
Suseneus
appeared
,
the
Enemy
fell
before
him
as
so
many
dry
leaves
off
a
fig-tree
before
the
wind
,
or
like
a
swarm
of
Locusts
when
they
fall
into
the
Sea
.
Raz
Athanateus
Raz
Sela
Christos
,
the
Heroe
,
Seltem
Saged
Mahometan
,
Mahurdin
Za
Danguil
Seltem
Saged
Lawrence
Romano
Antony
Fernandez
I
will
drink
Water
rather
than
they
shall
.
Where
they
resided
That
they
had
no
certain
Habitation
in
Lake
of
Dembea
That
they
would
be
better
satisfied
if
he
would
be
pleased
to
order
their
former
Residence
at
which
had
been
taken
from
them
after
they
had
built
a
Church
there
,
to
be
restored
to
them
again
to
write
to
Father
of
whom
he
said
he
had
heard
great
things
,
to
come
to
him
was
undoubtedly
nighest
to
the
Crown
in
the
Royal
Line
,
in
being
the
Son
of
who
was
Emperor
;
he
had
besides
been
Emperor
himself
for
Seven
years
,
and
that
with
the
Approbation
of
the
People
,
who
had
also
restored
him
after
he
had
been
Deposed
for
some
time
;
neither
was
his
being
a
Bastard
any
bar
to
him
,
since
according
to
the
Natural
and
Civil
Law
,
a
Bastard
may
succeed
his
Father
,
as
the
First
of
did
his
Fathor
was
a
Bastard
no
less
than
having
been
deposed
to
make
room
for
who
was
both
the
true
Heir
,
and
was
chosen
by
the
Grandees
and
People
,
upon
's
death
the
Throne
became
void
,
and
the
Election
of
an
Emperor
out
of
the
Royal
Family
,
devolved
to
the
Commonwealth
;
whereupon
who
was
the
Grandson
of
an
Infante
,
was
chosen
Emperor
by
the
Army
,
upon
's
having
delayed
coming
to
them
:
That
whatever
Princes
Titles
or
Pretences
in
such
cases
may
be
in
Speculation
,
according
to
the
Practice
of
the
World
,
he
has
the
best
Title
that
●●s
the
longest
Sword
.
THE
Letter
of
the
Emperor
of
cometh
to
the
holy
Pope
of
with
the
Peace
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
who
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
from
our
Sins
in
his
blood
,
and
hath
made
us
a
Kingdom
and
a
Priesthood
to
God
the
Father
:
May
this
Peace
be
always
with
your
Holiness
,
and
the
Catholick
Church
of
Christ
.
We
have
for
a
long
time
had
a
great
affection
for
the
Christians
of
your
parts
,
upon
the
account
of
the
benefits
this
Empire
received
from
them
when
it
was
formerly
rescued
by
the
out
of
the
hands
of
and
restored
by
them
to
its
ancient
estate
and
quiet
;
most
of
whose
Race
died
in
our
Father's
Reign
,
who
was
willing
they
should
enjoy
what
his
Ancestors
had
given
them
;
whereupon
so
soon
as
,
through
God's
Grace
,
I
took
the
Government
of
the
Empire
upon
me
,
I
determined
to
renew
our
Alliance
with
the
Faithful
People
of
Christ
,
in
order
to
remedy
the
manifest
distractions
our
Empire
of
late
years
has
been
put
into
by
the
for
notwithstanding
we
have
subdued
most
of
our
Domestick
Enemies
,
we
have
Enemies
still
that
are
much
more
Powerful
,
that
is
,
the
who
have
Conquered
a
great
part
of
our
Empire
,
and
destroyed
many
of
our
Churches
,
and
which
is
worst
of
all
,
are
daily
Invading
us
,
and
exercising
unheard-of
Cruelties
on
Old
Men
,
Widows
,
and
Children
,
whom
we
are
not
able
to
protect
,
without
being
assisted
by
our
Brother
the
Emperor
of
We
do
therefore
implore
his
aid
,
as
our
Ancestors
did
that
of
his
Predecessors
formerly
;
and
that
there
may
be
no
failure
,
we
resolved
to
intreat
your
Holiness
,
who
is
the
Father
and
Pastor
of
all
faithful
Christians
,
to
write
to
our
Brother
,
to
grant
us
what
we
desire
of
him
,
before
the
grow
stronger
upon
us
As
to
the
landing
of
the
Succors
he
shall
send
,
it
will
be
done
without
any
danger
,
they
that
are
the
Masters
of
our
Coast
,
being
at
this
time
very
weak
at
Sea
;
so
being
assured
that
your
Holiness
will
assist
us
according
to
our
necessities
,
we
will
trouble
you
with
no
more
words
,
but
shall
refer
the
relation
of
the
state
of
our
Empire
,
and
of
the
kindness
wherewith
we
Treat
those
of
the
race
,
and
of
the
care
we
take
of
the
Fathers
and
their
Churches
,
to
Father
to
whom
I
have
recommended
the
doing
of
it
;
and
to
whose
account
I
desire
you
to
give
the
same
credit
as
you
do
to
this
Letter
.
We
conclude
,
praying
that
our
Lord
Christ
would
preserve
your
Holiness
for
many
Years
for
the
good
of
the
Catholick
Church
.
THE
Letter
sent
by
the
Emperor
cometh
to
the
Emperor
of
the
Holy
Land
of
St.
the
Prince
of
the
Doctors
and
of
the
Catholick
Church
of
our
Lord
,
of
which
the
Apostle
St.
and
in
imitation
of
the
most
pure
Messenger
St.
who
saluting
our
Lady
the
Virgin
,
said
,
The
and
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
on
the
Evening
of
the
Lord's-day
after
his
Resurrection
,
said
to
his
Apostles
,
being
assembled
together
,
and
as
St.
writes
in
all
his
Epistles
our
Brother
in
the
Faith
,
that
was
preached
by
St.
at
the
time
when
our
Lord
Christ
commanded
his
Apostles
to
go
all
How
is
your
Majesty
,
and
how
is
your
Empire
?
we
are
in
health
thorough
the
Intercession
of
St.
your
and
our
Master
.
May
Christ
our
Lord
,
who
is
the
beginning
and
end
of
all
things
,
carry
on
that
Amity
and
Friendship
which
he
hath
begun
between
us
.
The
principal
cause
of
my
writing
to
your
Majesty
at
this
time
,
is
to
renew
the
Familiarity
and
Correspondence
which
was
between
our
Ancestors
;
which
Friendship
,
together
with
the
Adoption
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
has
much
enobled
us
.
Wherefore
we
desire
your
Majesty
,
to
send
us
some
strong
and
stout
Soldiers
,
to
help
us
to
beat
the
Enemy
out
of
our
Ports
;
your
Troops
when
they
arrive
will
find
us
provided
with
Arms
,
and
all
other
necessary
Provisions
of
War
,
and
in
a
readiness
to
assist
them
to
the
utmost
:
It
being
much
fitter
that
those
Ports
should
be
in
your
Majesty's
hands
,
than
in
the
hands
of
the
greatest
Enemies
of
our
holy
Faith
;
your
Majesty's
Ancestors
sent
an
Army
of
Gallant
men
into
at
a
time
when
the
Enemy
was
ready
to
have
destroy'd
our
Faith
,
and
Empire
.
We
might
destroy
all
our
Enemies
with
great
ease
,
if
we
were
assisted
by
the
powerful
Kings
that
profess
the
Gospel
;
and
who
do
comfort
our
hearts
with
the
Memory
of
heavenly
things
,
we
being
as
St.
witnesseth
,
saying
Furthermore
we
are
at
war
with
another
Enemy
,
who
are
called
and
who
do
give
us
much
trouble
:
Wherefore
we
beseech
your
Majesty
to
send
us
some
stout
Troops
,
and
such
as
are
Zealous
for
our
holy
Apostolical
Faith
,
and
that
with
all
possible
Expedition
:
We
on
our
part
have
for
some
time
been
ready
to
receive
them
;
and
if
they
were
once
come
,
it
will
quickly
appear
,
that
all
that
we
design
is
feasible
.
For
why
,
since
Christ
our
Lord
is
our
Common
Head
,
and
we
are
all
his
Members
,
and
the
Heavenly
Father
hath
begot
us
all
in
one
Womb
of
Baptism
,
and
that
not
with
corruptible
seed
,
should
we
not
be
all
tied
in
one
chain
of
love
with
one
Soul
and
one
Body
.
's
Father
,
was
never
Emperor
,
as
he
is
said
in
these
Letters
to
have
been
.
in
his
relation
of
printed
at
in
the
Year
sets
them
down
under
the
name
of
the
Emperor
Their
Phraseology
,
excepting
an
affected
sprinkling
here
and
there
of
uncouth
Phrases
,
as
also
their
Complements
are
so
much
that
an
has
not
less
of
the
air
of
a
than
they
have
of
the
Letters
that
were
certainly
known
to
have
been
writ
by
some
of
those
Emperors
.
That
the
Emperors
from
the
time
that
the
remains
of
's
Troops
went
over
to
the
and
assisted
them
against
dreaded
nothing
so
much
,
as
the
coming
of
Soldiers
from
the
but
whatever
the
Emperors
did
,
there
being
nothing
that
the
desired
so
earnestly
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
they
made
bold
with
the
Emperor's
name
in
the
solliciting
of
them
.
THE
Letter
of
Peace
and
Love
,
Athanateus's
Letter
to
the
King
of
Portugal
.
sent
by
cometh
to
the
High
and
Powerful
Emperor
of
with
the
Peace
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
who
was
Crucified
on
the
holy
Cross
for
the
Redemption
of
the
World
;
May
this
Peace
be
always
with
your
Majesty
.
The
cause
of
my
writing
this
Letter
to
you
,
is
the
earnest
desire
that
the
Emperor
and
I
both
have
to
see
some
Troops
in
this
Countrey
;
We
do
therefore
most
earnestly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
to
send
us
a
Body
of
stout
well-disciplin'd
men
,
in
order
to
there
covering
of
our
Ports
,
which
are
at
this
time
in
the
hand
of
the
Enemies
of
our
Faith
.
When
your
Soldiers
arrive
,
we
will
take
care
that
they
shall
be
supplied
with
Arms
,
and
all
other
Necessaries
.
Your
Majesty's
Ancestors
assisted
us
,
when
the
broke
in
upon
us
;
and
we
do
to
this
day
remember
what
great
things
Christ
wrought
for
us
by
their
means
;
I
must
therefore
a
second
time
intreat
your
Majesty
,
to
send
us
a
Body
of
stout
Soldiers
,
whom
when
they
arrive
,
I
shall
be
ready
to
receive
with
open
Arms
;
and
my
mind
gives
me
they
will
come
at
some
time
or
other
;
concerning
which
affair
,
Father
will
write
more
at
large
to
your
Majesty
.
THE
Letter
of
Peace
and
Love
,
His
Letter
to
the
Viceroy
of
the
Indias
.
sent
by
cometh
to
the
great
Viceroy
of
the
with
the
peace
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
who
died
on
the
holy
Cross
for
our
Redemption
;
may
that
Peace
be
always
with
your
Excellency
,
and
your
whole
State
.
Hear
,
Sir
,
My
Father
was
always
a
great
friend
to
the
that
came
into
these
parts
,
having
continually
favoured
them
in
all
things
,
as
I
have
done
ever
since
his
death
,
having
on
all
occasions
assisted
them
both
with
my
Interest
and
my
Purse
;
and
saved
several
of
them
when
condemned
to
die
,
being
willing
to
preserve
the
remains
of
the
first
that
came
among
us
,
until
more
should
come
to
them
for
the
good
of
this
Empire
.
I
have
had
it
for
some
years
in
my
thoughts
to
write
to
you
,
but
have
still
been
hindered
by
the
Wars
we
have
of
late
been
so
much
embroiled
in
,
out
of
which
God
has
been
pleased
to
deliver
us
at
last
,
and
to
give
us
an
Emperor
of
a
Sound
Judgment
;
and
who
governs
all
things
with
great
prudence
,
who
upon
my
acquainting
him
with
the
great
need
we
stand
in
of
Succors
,
was
pleased
to
write
himself
to
the
King
of
Portugal
for
some
,
commanding
me
to
do
the
same
,
and
to
acquaint
him
,
how
much
we
desire
them
,
and
how
much
their
coming
will
be
for
God's
Service
.
I
must
therefore
intreat
your
Excellency
,
to
lend
us
your
helping-hand
in
this
affair
,
that
so
it
may
be
brought
to
a
speedy
Issue
;
Let
there
be
at
least
a
Thousand
Soldiers
sent
,
and
let
it
be
done
with
all
possible
Expedition
,
for
which
Service
you
will
have
honour
in
the
sight
of
God
,
who
will
undoubtedly
reward
you
for
it
;
and
were
there
but
once
a
way
opened
for
it
,
your
Excellency
shall
want
nothing
that
this
Empire
affords
.
I
shall
say
no
more
,
since
Father
who
is
acquainted
with
all
my
secrets
,
can
disclose
my
whole
heart
to
you
.
May
our
Lord
God
bring
all
to
an
happy
Issue
,
and
grant
your
Excellency
many
years
of
Life
.
with
all
his
Secrets
disclose
his
whole
heart
Portugueses
Athenateus
probre
escudero
poor
Waiting-man
not
caring
,
it
is
like
,
to
have
any
thing
more
to
do
with
people
that
had
deceived
him
so
often
.
Tho
to
do
the
Fathers
Justice
,
it
was
none
of
their
fault
that
the
Soldiers
did
not
come
by
the
first
fair
wind
after
they
had
promised
them
.
was
too
full
of
bad
humours
to
continue
long
quiet
:
Seltam
Saged
of
base
extraction
in
Face
or
Person
Ethiopia
a
vast
quantity
of
blood
,
being
grown
weary
of
maintaining
a
Mock
Prince
at
so
great
a
charge
.
Common
People
Rudeness
and
Insolence
taken
up
Arms
against
him
Ras
Cella
Christos
Hamanot
Abea
that
Doctrine
was
believed
by
all
the
Ancient
Doctors
of
the
Church
the
Patriarch
of
was
the
first
Bishop
that
had
ever
denied
it
.
Raz
Cella
Christos
Cella
Christos
who
had
so
grosly
imposed
upon
him
in
one
particular
,
Mislead
him
in
every
point
wherein
they
differ'd
from
the
Seltem
Saged
MOST
Powerful
Emperor
of
by
the
Grace
of
God
King
of
Lord
of
and
of
the
&c.
Do
send
you
much
Health
,
as
my
Brother
whom
I
love
and
prize
much
:
Now
since
there
has
always
been
a
good
Correspondence
and
Amity
between
the
Emperors
your
Ancestors
,
and
the
Kings
of
to
me
it
seemed
just
and
fitting
to
write
this
to
you
,
to
let
you
know
how
much
I
rejoice
at
the
News
of
your
accession
to
the
Empire
,
and
shall
always
rejoice
to
hear
of
your
Prosperity
,
being
ready
as
occasions
shall
offer
to
satisfy
you
in
all
things
;
and
accordingly
I
have
recommended
your
affairs
to
these
my
Kingdoms
,
and
to
my
State
of
and
the
Viceroy
thereof
,
that
they
knowing
how
acceptable
it
will
be
to
me
,
may
be
sure
to
comply
with
all
your
desires
;
and
that
this
our
Amity
may
continue
,
I
do
most
passionately
desire
you
,
to
write
all
your
News
to
me
,
as
I
shall
do
mine
to
you
.
I
do
earnestly
recommend
the
Friars
that
are
in
your
Kingdom
to
you
,
which
is
my
chief
Obligation
,
namely
,
Father
desiring
that
they
no
less
than
the
may
be
Treated
as
it
is
reasonable
.
Most
Powerful
Emperor
,
whom
I
love
and
prize
as
my
Brother
,
May
our
Lord
have
your
Royal
Person
and
State
in
his
holy
Protection
.
WE
give
thanks
to
God
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
The
Pope's
Letter
to
the
same
Emperor
.
for
having
been
so
merciful
to
you
,
as
to
restore
you
to
your
Royal
Throne
,
as
you
write
he
has
done
;
We
do
Congratulate
your
success
,
and
do
commend
you
mightily
for
your
Zeal
in
Defence
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
for
which
as
we
understand
by
your
first
and
second
Letters
,
you
are
very
fervent
:
We
have
,
according
,
to
your
desires
,
recommended
the
necessity
of
your
Kingdoms
to
our
most
dear
Son
in
Christ
,
the
Catholick
and
Powerful
King
of
who
we
hope
will
be
induced
by
his
Magnanimity
and
Zeal
for
the
Christian
Faith
,
to
assist
you
powerfully
;
having
order'd
our
Apostolical
Nuncio
that
is
with
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
to
sollicit
what
you
have
desired
with
great
diligence
.
What
remains
,
dear
Son
,
is
to
exhort
you
to
persevere
constantly
and
immoveably
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
Stoutly
and
Zealously
to
defend
the
Christian
name
;
and
to
continue
always
devoted
to
the
holy
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Church
,
your
most
loving
Mother
,
as
we
in
our
Prayers
which
we
make
to
God
,
before
the
Most
holy
Bodies
of
the
Apostles
,
for
our
Sons
the
Christian
Kings
and
Catholick
Princes
,
shall
always
be
sure
to
remember
you
,
and
to
beg
of
him
from
whom
all
good
things
do
proceed
,
that
he
would
so
enlighten
your
Understanding
with
the
Light
of
his
holy
Spirit
,
that
you
may
do
his
will
;
and
from
the
inward
Bowels
of
our
Charity
we
do
most
tenderly
give
our
Blessing
to
your
Majesty
.
his
most
dear
Son
in
Christ
King
James
Fifteenth
upon
the
Prince
of
to
the
unhappy
Letters
the
title
of
The
most
blessed
Father
.
Cella
Christos
a
Champion
,
suffering
none
to
be
about
him
,
that
were
not
either
actually
of
her
Communion
,
or
that
appeared
not
to
be
well
disposed
Anthony
Fernandes
Tecur
Egzy
WE
have
received
your
Letter
of
which
is
full
of
that
love
wherewith
a
tender
Father
is
inflamed
when
he
receives
a
penitent
Prodigal
Son
;
and
not
having
been
able
by
reason
of
the
sudden
departure
of
the
Ships
to
return
you
an
answer
so
soon
as
we
desired
,
we
have
now
determined
to
do
it
by
another
way
,
which
we
hope
God
will
open
unto
us
;
and
to
that
end
we
have
sent
Father
of
the
Society
of
who
has
for
some
time
resided
at
our
Court
,
and
with
him
our
Embassador
desiring
that
your
Holiness
may
have
speedy
notice
of
our
being
brought
by
the
preaching
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
who
are
resident
in
our
Empire
,
to
the
Knowledge
of
the
truth
of
the
faith
of
the
Chair
of
the
Blessed
St.
and
of
our
being
resolved
to
embrace
the
same
,
and
to
yield
obedience
to
your
Holiness
as
the
Head
of
the
Universal
Church
,
so
as
for
the
future
to
be
governed
by
a
Patriarch
of
your
sending
;
and
that
we
may
be
put
into
a
condition
of
yielding
this
obedience
publickly
,
it
will
be
necessary
for
us
to
have
some
Troops
from
the
Powerful
King
of
without
which
we
shall
never
be
able
to
do
it
openly
.
We
do
therefore
most
humbly
beseech
your
Holiness
,
that
since
as
you
have
writ
to
us
,
you
have
been
pleased
to
order
your
Apostolick
Nuncio
residing
at
his
Catholick
Majesty's
Court
,
to
sollicit
this
Affair
with
great
diligence
,
that
you
will
renew
your
Orders
to
him
,
that
so
they
may
be
both
effectually
and
speedily
executed
,
and
so
good
an
occasion
may
not
be
lost
;
and
that
in
our
days
,
and
during
his
happy
years
,
our
Empire
may
find
this
necessary
remedy
.
And
since
you
are
the
Father
of
all
Catholick
Kings
,
hold
us
in
the
number
of
such
;
and
as
you
offer
Prayers
to
God
for
them
,
before
the
most
holy
Bodies
of
the
Apostles
,
do
the
same
for
us
your
humble
Son
.
Ras
Cella
Christos
IF
according
to
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
they
who
were
far
off
are
come
near
;
I
who
was
at
a
vast
distance
,
am
now
brought
near
by
the
Preaching
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
that
reside
in
this
Empire
;
for
I
having
been
commanded
by
my
Brother
my
Lord
the
Emperor
,
to
be
present
at
several
Conferences
between
the
Fathers
and
our
Learned
men
,
I
came
at
last
to
the
Knowledge
of
the
Truth
of
the
Faith
of
the
Chair
of
St.
and
of
that
Chair's
being
the
Head
of
the
Universal
Church
;
which
faith
I
thereupon
embraced
,
and
obliged
my
Brother
the
Emperor
to
do
the
same
,
and
to
yield
obedience
to
your
Holiness
:
But
whereas
it
is
not
possible
for
the
Emperor
to
yield
that
obedience
openly
,
until
such
time
as
he
shall
have
a
Thousand
sent
by
the
most
Powerful
King
of
to
be
his
Guards
;
and
being
informed
that
in
the
Letter
your
Holiness
did
my
Brother
the
honour
to
write
to
him
,
you
signified
that
you
had
ordered
your
Apostolick
Nuncio
residing
at
the
Court
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
to
sollicit
that
Affair
with
extraordinary
diligence
;
I
took
the
confidence
humbly
to
intreat
your
Holiness
,
to
bring
it
speedily
to
a
conclusion
,
that
so
that
good
work
may
be
done
during
my
Brother
the
Emperor's
Life
,
and
so
glorious
an
occasion
of
saving
a
lost
flock
,
and
of
restoring
it
to
its
true
Pastor
,
may
not
be
lost
.
Whenever
the
Soldiers
come
,
they
will
find
me
prepared
to
die
in
my
Saddle
with
them
for
the
faith
,
if
there
should
be
occasion
.
I
shall
also
with
all
my
force
labour
to
constrain
others
to
embrace
it
,
and
to
yield
obedience
publickly
to
your
Holiness
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
I
will
do
all
I
can
to
dispose
and
incline
our
people
to
the
faith
which
I
am
endeavouring
at
this
time
by
translating
,
with
the
assistance
of
the
Fathers
,
the
Commentaries
of
upon
the
Gospels
;
with
an
intention
of
translating
several
other
Books
after
that
is
finished
.
Wherefore
most
blessed
Father
,
let
your
Holiness
look
upon
me
as
your
Servant
,
who
am
resolved
to
defend
your
Apostolick
See
with
my
Sword
,
as
well
as
with
all
the
Learning
I
am
Master
of
;
to
the
doing
whereof
I
shall
be
much
enabled
,
by
the
Prayers
which
your
Holiness
shall
command
to
be
offered
for
me
,
your
Humble
Servant
,
before
the
most
holy
Bodies
of
the
Apostles
.
Malac
Saged
to
bring
a
Army
into
to
force
them
to
turn
Catholicks
;
and
having
called
together
all
his
Officers
a
Watch-Tower
Twenty
five
Palms
Thirty
in
breadth
For
he
is
said
in
all
his
postures
,
features
,
and
motions
,
to
have
resembled
a
Baboon
much
more
than
a
Man
.
to
receive
the
tribute
that
Prince
paid
,
That
the
Embassadors
were
not
sent
by
the
Emperor
,
who
knew
nothing
of
them
,
but
by
another
that
was
to
be
nameless
Raz
Cella
and
that
he
ought
not
therefore
to
give
any
Credit
to
their
Letters
of
Credence
,
which
were
all
forged
in
the
Emperor's
name
to
bring
an
Army
from
thenee
into
to
compel
the
people
thereof
to
turn
Papists
,
which
Army
was
to
be
brought
upon
them
through
his
Kingdom
;
so
that
he
must
expect
to
have
the
storm
they
were
going
to
raise
,
to
fall
first
upon
him
.
Amelinel
,
That
they
had
no
Commission
from
the
Emperor
,
he
could
not
do
less
than
stop
them
,
till
he
had
an
answer
from
him
whether
they
were
his
Embassadors
or
not
who
I
doubt
was
chiefly
concerned
in
this
Embassy
,
angry
Letter
not
only
to
permit
the
Ambassadors
to
proceed
on
their
Journey
,
but
to
furnish
them
also
with
such
things
as
would
be
proper
Presents
for
the
Princes
through
whose
Countries
they
were
to
pass
.
Amelinel
having
begg'd
their
Excellencies
Pardon
for
having
detained
them
so
long
,
and
treated
them
so
rudely
,
upon
a
misinformation
and
having
furnished
them
with
some
fine
Horses
for
Presents
,
same
story
their
Persons
and
Papers
to
be
seized
on
presently
for
had
had
any
other
Evidence
besides
word
,
That
their
business
in
the
was
to
bring
an
Army
from
thence
through
his
Kingdom
into
it
would
certainly
have
cost
them
their
lives
;
which
though
spared
for
want
of
such
Evidence
as
their
Papers
would
have
furnished
him
withall
,
yet
he
stripped
them
of
their
Equipage
,
and
sent
them
back
the
way
they
came
,
in
a
very
tattered
condition
.
Were
but
the
true
secret
of
this
Embassy
known
,
we
might
know
,
its
like
too
what
it
was
that
made
the
Emperor
not
long
after
this
so
jealous
of
his
Brother
,
as
to
turn
him
out
of
all
his
Offices
.
That
none
were
favoured
by
him
,
pretend
to
any
high
post
either
turned
to
be
prepared
to
do
it
,
whenever
he
should
give
the
word
by
undervaluing
their
own
Clergy
as
a
pack
of
Hypocrites
and
Dunces
,
and
by
magnifying
the
Church
of
as
a
Body
,
that
it
was
an
honour
for
any
one
to
be
a
Member
of
.
Countrey
,
which
is
seldom
fond
of
Court-fashions
,
to
roar
not
roared
loud
enough
roar
louder
publick
Challenge
at
this
time
to
all
the
Learned
of
the
to
defend
their
Religion
,
if
they
were
able
,
before
the
Emperor
.
being
accepted
publick
Conferences
about
Religion
held
thereupon
before
the
Emperor
but
by
their
own
Brethren
,
are
said
to
have
been
Victorious
,
School-Divinity
,
to
whose
subtleties
the
were
utter
strangers
,
to
have
baffled
them
shamefully
at
every
turn
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
whole
Court
.
his
Cabinet
Council
prohibiting
all
his
Subjects
upon
severe
Penalties
,
to
affirm
that
there
is
but
one
Nature
in
Christ
.
Abuna
,
Simon
of
the
Disputations
with
an
Excommunication
publick
Disputations
about
Religion
pacify
the
angry
Old
Man
some
Conferences
Schism
that
was
in
the
Church
;
but
now
that
be
was
come
,
he
might
,
if
he
pleased
,
have
the
Conferences
renewed
again
.
his
talent
Learned
Men
Truth
of
Christ's
having
two
Natures
Scriptures
,
Councils
right
Reason
Doctrine
of
Christ's
having
two
Natures
,
and
not
that
of
the
Pope's
Supremacy
,
Habassins
had
enough
to
say
,
the
point
that
was
debated
in
all
their
publick
Conferences
,
considering
that
the
might
have
believed
that
Doctrine
,
as
the
Reformed
and
Greek
Churches
do
,
without
being
the
nearer
to
the
Church
of
for
it
because
Christ
had
two
Natures
,
that
the
Pope
must
therefore
he
his
Vicar
upon
Earth
that
all
Christian
Churches
must
submit
themselves
to
him
:
established
that
Doctrine
Pope
had
any
Supremacy
,
but
what
he
owed
to
's
being
the
first
City
is
the
the
Church
of
was
no
more
concerned
in
than
the
Church
of
drive
on
the
Emperor
at
a
most
furious
rate
,
making
it
death
for
any
one
to
deny
that
there
are
two
Natures
in
Christ
:
his
Religion
amends
for
his
silence
there
,
by
roaring
the
louder
through
the
Countrey
as
he
went
home
Emana
Christos
embrace
the
into
a
flame
Circular
Letters
to
all
his
Confidents
,
that
were
not
weary
of
the
Faith
of
their
Forefathers
,
to
enter
into
an
Association
in
Defence
of
it
,
against
the
Emperor
and
his
Brother
,
who
had
now
both
declared
themselves
open
Enemies
to
it
.
he
would
Defend
his
Religion
against
all
the
world
,
with
the
last
drop
of
his
blood
.
Circular
Letter
the
Association
that
was
going
on
,
dissemble
his
passion
so
far
him
to
repair
to
him
with
all
possible
speed
,
to
satisfy
some
scruples
which
gave
him
great
disturbance
Peter
to
come
likewise
as
he
loved
his
Crown
and
his
people
,
to
give
over
that
design
,
as
a
thing
not
feasible
,
the
Monks
,
but
the
whole
body
of
the
Nation
did
openly
declare
,
That
they
would
Defend
their
Religion
against
him
and
all
the
world
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
and
would
dye
a
thousand
Deaths
sooner
than
turn
for
the
introducing
of
Popery
Peter
,
That
notwithstanding
he
was
sensible
he
had
so
far
lost
the
hearts
of
his
Subjects
by
the
favour
he
shewed
to
the
Religion
,
that
they
were
all
ready
to
rebel
against
him
he
was
resolved
either
to
lose
his
Crown
,
or
to
establish
that
Faith
in
to
renounce
Popery
return
to
his
former
Faith
While
I
have
breath
in
my
body
I
will
defend
the
Faith
with
my
Sword
,
my
Tongue
,
and
my
Pen.
a
general
shout
,
That
they
came
all
prepared
to
die
for
the
faith
of
their
Forefathers
,
being
resolved
to
hear
no
more
arguments
against
it
Ajentent
,
Ajentent
The
Ancient
,
the
Ancient
to
summon
a
Convocation
of
the
Clergy
to
meet
on
allaying
the
heat
a
greater
flame
to
the
Vote
if
it
had
not
been
a
Convocation
,
but
only
a
publick
Conference
That
no
Sophistry
should
ever
persuade
them
out
of
the
faith
of
their
Forefathers
.
leaving
matters
a
great
deal
worse
than
it
found
them
.
a
most
lamentable
howl
must
not
think
that
he
was
able
to
destroy
a
Religion
which
had
been
maintained
in
by
so
many
Emperors
thorough
so
many
Ages
.
Murther
him
and
his
Brother
black
design
standing
Palace
a
House
upon
a
House
Hebrews
,
Tolet
Amana
Christos
,
Julius
That
it
might
at
some
time
or
other
do
his
Highness
some
Service
.
a
black
attempt
the
Field
Raz
Cella
valiant
for
the
truth
That
as
he
should
partake
of
the
benefits
of
that
holy
War
,
if
it
had
success
;
so
he
was
resolved
likewise
to
partake
of
its
dangers
.
Raz
.
Cella
That
since
he
was
at
the
head
of
so
great
and
zealous
an
Army
,
he
ought
not
to
spend
its
first
heats
,
which
were
always
the
strongest
,
in
lopping
off
Branches
,
but
in
striking
at
the
Root
,
which
being
once
destroyed
,
the
Branches
would
wither
of
themselves
.
That
they
fought
for
the
best
Cause
in
the
world
,
that
is
,
the
true
Religion
,
which
the
Emperor
and
his
Brother
,
if
let
alone
,
would
certainly
destroy
That
whosoever
was
slain
in
this
holy
War
,
would
die
a
Martyr
,
and
go
straight
to
Heaven
;
thundering
out
his
Excommunications
at
the
same
time
against
the
Emperor
and
his
Brother
,
and
all
that
adhered
to
them
,
as
Apostates
from
the
Faith
.
He
would
either
die
a
Martyr
for
his
Religion
,
or
by
Conquering
its
Enemies
secure
it
from
being
ever
destroy'd
:
That
they
would
never
draw
their
Swords
against
a
man
,
who
was
fighting
in
Defence
of
their
Religion
.
Julius
the
Emperor
was
,
that
was
resolved
to
destroy
the
Religion
of
their
Forefathers
,
which
he
was
there
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
ready
to
defend
against
him
and
all
Mankind
the
word
of
the
Imperialists
sudden
turn
of
things
Za
Michael
gave
him
such
a
blow
in
the
neck
with
his
Lance
,
that
he
laid
his
head
at
his
foot
all
his
Subjects
upon
severe
penalties
to
observe
any
longer
That
his
Subjects
were
all
amazed
at
his
wickedness
in
commanding
of
that
Sacred
day
;
advising
him
not
to
be
rid
by
the
who
were
an
Ignorant
little
sort
of
people
;
and
who
being
of
the
race
of
and
Uncircumcised
,
did
teach
,
that
there
are
Two
Natures
in
Christ
:
That
they
were
men
swallowed
up
in
the
Gulph
of
their
own
Fopperies
,
and
did
run
headlong
like
an
unbridled
Horse
,
without
looking
before
them
;
and
did
well
deserve
to
have
a
Milstone
tied
about
their
Necks
,
and
to
be
thrown
into
the
Sea
,
and
to
be
made
partakers
of
the
Curse
that
befel
Pope
for
having
deni'd
the
Unity
of
Christ's
Nature
he
was
not
weary
of
his
Crown
,
and
the
high
Dignity
he
had
received
from
the
Popes
of
who
wore
the
holy
and
new
Ephod
,
and
bore
the
badge
of
the
Cross
,
to
give
over
trying
such
new
Experiments
:
concluding
thus
;
Ah!
We
do
here
send
this
precious
stone
which
enlightens
the
eyes
of
the
blind
;
May
it
be
for
an
offering
,
but
may
the
Swine
never
see
it
,
that
so
they
may
not
trample
it
under
their
unclean
feet
;
for
it
is
written
,
You
shall
not
throw
Jewels
before
Swine
.
that
Popery
might
have
got
strength
enough
in
to
execute
this
Law
as
they
should
see
occasion
,
being
sensible
that
there
would
be
few
or
none
of
any
Estate
that
would
not
be
under
its
lash
.
to
work
upon
Saturdays
had
no
Religion
intolerable
to
his
Subjects
,
that
they
must
be
Beasts
of
Burden
to
endure
him
any
longer
he
had
any
love
for
God
and
his
Countrey
,
not
to
suffer
their
Religion
to
be
thus
trampled
on
to
die
by
his
side
in
the
defence
of
it
.
Joanel
by
his
Zeal
for
Popery
would
quickly
bring
things
to
,
as
he
loved
himself
and
his
Empire
,
to
give
over
all
thoughts
of
introducing
Popery
into
a
Countrey
,
that
of
all
things
in
the
world
could
not
endure
it
.
intimmedate
his
Converts
That
it
was
his
Subjects
duty
to
obey
,
and
not
to
dispute
his
Commands
;
and
that
he
would
teach
them
better
manners
than
to
fly
thus
in
their
Prince's
face
,
when
he
did
any
thing
that
displeased
them
one
of
the
most
forward
Addressers
to
be
put
to
death
,
Exasperate
peoples
spirits
,
and
put
them
into
a
greater
rage
against
Popery
than
they
were
in
before
.
any
Compliances
YOU
Ris
against
the
Emperor
and
having
Deposed
him
for
several
Misdemeanors
,
you
advanced
my
Cousin
to
the
Throne
,
whom
for
having
forsaken
your
Religion
,
and
embraced
that
of
the
you
afterwards
Murthered
;
and
after
having
conferred
the
Crown
upon
me
,
you
made
King
a
Second
time
;
but
though
you
intended
to
have
Deposed
me
,
God
was
pleased
to
give
me
Victory
;
from
that
day
to
this
I
have
done
wrong
to
no
body
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
have
pardoned
great
numbers
,
having
been
prodigal
of
my
favours
to
a
fault
;
but
all
this
has
not
been
sufficient
to
keep
you
from
Rebelling
,
upon
a
pretence
that
I
am
endeavouring
to
destroy
your
Religion
,
when
,
in
truth
,
I
do
only
seek
to
reform
it
;
for
as
I
do
profess
with
you
,
That
our
Lord
Christ
is
true
God
and
true
Man
;
so
I
do
moreover
affirm
,
That
as
he
cannot
be
perfect
God
without
having
the
Nature
of
God
,
so
neither
can
he
be
perfect
Man
without
a
Human
Nature
;
now
since
it
is
evident
by
the
light
of
reason
,
That
the
Divine
and
Human
Nature
are
really
distinguished
,
it
must
follow
therefore
,
that
there
are
two
Natures
in
Christ
;
and
since
there
can
be
no
Confusion
in
the
Godhead
,
those
two
Natures
must
necessarily
be
united
in
one
and
the
same
Person
of
the
Eternal
Word
;
so
that
what
I
am
doing
,
is
not
to
forsake
the
Faith
,
but
to
profess
it
in
truth
.
And
I
do
further
affirm
,
That
the
Divine
Nature
is
Superior
to
the
Human.
It
is
true
,
I
have
forbid
you
to
observe
any
longer
;
and
it
is
an
amazing
thing
that
you
who
value
your selves
upon
being
Christians
,
should
be
for
keeping
the
Sabbath
of
the
Jews
;
what
is
this
,
but
,
as
the
Prophet
&
c.
?
As
this
is
my
Faith
,
so
I
do
not
follow
it
because
it
is
the
Faith
of
the
or
of
the
Church
,
but
because
it
is
the
Faith
that
was
established
by
Six
hundred
Fathers
in
the
Council
of
which
Condemn'd
and
for
being
a
truth
founded
on
the
Scriptures
,
and
derived
from
the
Apostles
,
who
were
the
Teachers
of
the
World
.
Undeceive
your selves
therefore
;
for
for
this
Faith
I
am
ready
to
lay
down
my
life
if
there
should
be
occasion
,
though
I
must
tell
you
at
the
same
time
,
it
shall
cost
them
their
Lives
first
that
shall
dare
to
contradict
me
therein
.
Jesuits
all
turned
out
of
ill
blood
such
a
rage
Raz
Cella
droves
of
Hermits
as
Apostates
,
and
at
the
Jesuits
as
the
Authors
of
all
their
troubles
That
all
People
were
bound
in
Conscience
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
Emperor
and
his
Brother
,
in
defence
of
their
Religion
,
which
they
seemed
to
be
resolved
to
destroy
.
by
such
a
pack
of
Ignorant
and
Hypocritical
Rascals
,
who
taught
them
nothing
but
Lies
That
unless
he
would
burn
all
his
Popish
Books
,
and
deliver
up
all
his
Jesuits
to
them
,
that
they
might
hang
them
all
upon
one
great
Tree
,
for
the
mischiefs
they
had
done
in
they
would
have
nothing
more
to
do
with
him
,
being
all
to
a
man
resolved
to
live
and
die
in
the
his
Books
and
Jesu●●s
devoted
their
Lives
One
Man
he
too
was
a
Heathen
.
A
Miraculous
Evidence
,
say
the
Jesuits
,
of
the
Truth
of
the
and
of
the
falshood
of
the
He
had
great
reason
to
thank
God
for
it
,
for
that
had
the
gained
the
least
advantage
,
he
should
have
had
the
whole
Empire
presently
in
Arms
against
him
,
whose
Spirits
he
believed
were
now
pretty
well
subdued
,
and
that
after
such
a
blow
,
it
would
not
be
so●e●●y
for
the
Monks
or
Hermits
to
Roar
them
into
any
more
Rebellions
by
his
fear
Abjured
all
the
a
Confession
of
his
whole
Life
to
him
,
gave
him
Absolution
,
and
Reconciled
him
to
the
Pope
.
become
a
perfect
Oracle
,
in
all
State
,
no
less
than
Church-matters
.
Luis
de
Azevedo
Antony
Fernandez
Write
this
with
the
good
News
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
your
Reverence
,
to
engage
you
to
order
and
to
and
the
to
return
Thanks
to
God
for
the
favour
he
has
shewed
us
the
doing
whereof
will
very
much
refresh
the
Fathers
and
Brethren
who
labour
here
with
me
,
and
will
sweeten
the
great
hardships
they
undergo
.
The
Emperor
with
his
whole
Court
,
and
all
the
Grandees
,
and
Princes
Ecclesiastical
and
Secular
of
this
Empire
,
have
abjured
their
Errors
,
and
made
a
publick
Profession
of
their
Obedience
to
the
holy
See
of
The
general
Administration
of
all
Churches
and
Parishes
being
put
into
my
hands
,
I
have
Established
Curates
in
them
all
,
having
made
such
new
Laws
as
were
necessary
;
and
abolished
all
the
old
ones
that
were
contrary
to
the
Church
.
I
have
had
some
thoughts
of
coming
to
you
,
and
have
been
ready
to
begin
my
Journey
,
but
have
been
still
hindered
by
the
Glory
of
God
,
which
obligeth
me
to
keep
close
to
the
Emperor
.
The
thing
we
stand
most
in
need
of
here
at
present
,
is
a
Patriarch
,
with
a
good
number
of
Fathers
,
to
help
us
to
carry
on
these
good
beginnings
.
Your
Reverence
cannot
but
be
sensible
of
this
our
want
,
without
my
enlarging
upon
it
.
Our
Fathers
and
Brethren
ought
to
run
thorough
fire
and
water
,
Pikes
and
Swords
for
to
assist
this
Countrey
;
lest
having
the
promised
Land
shewed
us
,
we
may
be
excluded
it
thorough
our
own
fault
.
They
ought
to
flock
hither
with
all
possible
speed
;
for
notwithstanding
the
Heirs
apparent
of
the
Empire
,
and
all
the
Princes
and
Nobles
thereof
are
at
present
true
Catholicks
;
Nevertheless
should
we
happen
to
be
deprived
of
the
Emperor
and
his
Brother
by
death
,
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
the
Monks
and
might
raise
seditions
to
the
pulling
down
of
all
that
we
have
built
;
and
may
persuade
the
people
,
who
are
more
changeable
than
the
wind
,
to
abandon
what
they
have
so
lately
embraced
.
Wherefore
your
Reverence
would
do
well
to
send
us
all
the
Fathers
you
can
spare
;
let
them
be
at
least
Twenty
,
whom
we
shall
endeavour
to
accommodate
the
best
we
can
,
until
it
shall
please
God
to
raise
up
a
Cardinal
or
Prince
to
have
compassion
upon
these
poor
people
,
and
to
succor
those
who
labour
in
their
Conversion
.
No
day
passeth
wherein
the
Emperor
do's
not
speak
to
us
to
send
for
Two
hundred
Fathers
,
saying
,
I
am
sensible
the
Society
cannot
furnish
us
with
so
many
,
though
if
it
could
,
the
Corn
here
is
so
ripe
for
the
Harvest
,
that
they
would
all
find
work
enough
.
We
did
at
first
accommodate
our selves
to
the
customs
of
the
Countrey
,
that
we
might
with
the
more
ease
gain
them
to
the
Lord
;
having
besides
the
Fasts
that
are
commanded
,
kept
and
observed
and
the
other
principal
Feasts
,
according
to
their
stile
;
according
to
which
,
falls
sometimes
a
Month
sooner
than
with
us
;
reciting
our
Offices
likewise
after
their
custom
on
the
Evening
of
Fasting-days
;
but
so
soon
as
we
found
them
disposed
for
it
,
we
proposed
to
them
the
Rites
,
Customs
,
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
,
and
the
decrees
of
the
Pope
,
which
they
have
now
universallly
agreed
to
;
so
that
of
late
we
have
without
any
contradiction
,
kept
and
the
other
Feasts
,
according
to
the
stile
.
For
the
settlement
whereof
,
they
have
earnestly
demanded
the
Tables
of
our
Moveable
Feasts
,
and
the
Ecclesiastical
Epact
,
to
prevent
their
being
mistaken
.
I
have
by
Letter
desired
our
Provincial
to
send
us
such
Tables
,
that
any
one
of
a
common
capacity
may
accommodate
the
names
that
are
in
them
,
to
the
names
of
this
Countrey
.
To
which
end
I
have
sent
him
a
Table
that
was
made
here
by
a
Catholick
,
who
is
very
expert
in
Arithmetick
,
that
he
may
examine
it
,
and
alter
it
as
he
shall
think
convenient
.
And
I
do
earnestly
beseech
your
Reverence
,
to
get
this
affair
dispatched
as
soon
as
it
is
possible
,
and
to
order
continual
Prayers
to
be
made
to
God
in
our
behalf
,
and
in
behalf
of
this
Countrey
:
We
have
lost
two
good
Fathers
here
;
God
take
us
under
his
Protection
;
for
this
Mission
has
sustained
a
great
loss
by
their
deaths
;
this
Empire
,
which
wants
I
do
not
know
how
many
Priests
,
at
present
has
only
,
Father
and
Father
who
have
the
sole
charge
of
and
Father
who
is
gone
lately
to
and
my self
,
who
am
fixt
at
Court
.
Praised
be
God
we
are
all
in
health
at
present
;
but
Father
's
ordinary
distempers
are
such
as
demand
a
writ
of
ease
for
him
;
but
Charity
and
a
Zeal
for
Souls
overcomes
all
difficulties
;
I
do
recommend
my self
to
your
Reverence's
Prayers
,
and
holy
Sacrifices
.
Mutio
Vitelesci
of
that
Commission
or
Order
Manuel
d'
Almeyda
That
his
Reverend
General
not
having
to
his
great
sorrow
been
able
to
obtain
leave
of
the
Pope
to
come
in
person
to
wait
upon
his
Highness
,
had
sent
him
to
kiss
his
hand
in
his
name
,
and
to
return
his
Highness
his
thanks
for
the
favours
he
had
shew'd
to
the
Friars
of
his
Order
;
and
to
acquaint
him
furthermore
,
with
his
having
made
his
Highness
submission
to
the
Pope
,
who
is
the
head
of
the
Church
,
and
Christ's
Vicar
on
Earth
,
by
having
kissed
his
Holinesse's
feet
in
his
name
.
not
to
forget
to
insert
them
into
his
life
.
HEAR
what
we
say
and
write
in
favour
of
the
holy
Faith
(
which
is
true
,
and
has
no
crookedness
in
it
)
of
the
great
City
of
the
Chair
of
St.
whom
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
Constituted
the
Prince
of
the
saithful
;
telling
him
from
his
own
holy
mouth
,
from
whence
no
error
could
flow
,
as
he
did
also
when
he
was
ready
to
be
crucifi'd
for
the
Redemption
of
the
world
.
Simon
,
commanding
him
likewise
after
his
Resurrection
,
and
before
his
Ascension
in
the
flesh
into
Heaven
,
meaning
by
Rams
,
men
,
by
Ews
women
,
and
by
Lambs
children
;
and
thus
St.
had
Authority
given
him
over
all
Christians
.
This
venerable
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
when
he
was
about
to
leave
the
world
,
that
he
might
go
to
his
Creator
to
receive
his
reward
,
bequeathed
this
privilege
and
primacy
to
his
Successors
in
the
Chair
of
where
it
has
continued
and
will
continue
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
so
that
it
shall
neither
be
in
the
power
of
nor
of
any
other
Creature
to
destroy
it
;
those
words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
being
its
sure
defence
So
when
a
Controversy
arose
in
the
Church
,
the
first
Council
of
which
consisted
of
Three
hundred
and
eighteen
Bishops
,
threw
out
of
the
Church
,
for
affirming
the
Son
of
God
to
be
a
Creature
;
as
the
second
Council
,
consisting
of
One
hundred
and
fifteen
Patriarchs
and
Bishops
,
assembled
in
the
City
of
for
asserting
the
Holy
Ghost
to
be
a
Creature
;
and
the
third
Council
,
consisting
of
Three
hundred
Bishops
,
did
for
dividing
Christ
into
Two
Persons
,
the
Divine
and
Human
;
and
the
fourth
,
consisting
of
Six
hundred
and
thirty
Patriarchs
and
Bishops
,
assembled
in
the
City
of
Excommunicated
the
Rebellious
for
joyning
in
Infidelity
with
in
mixing
the
Humanity
with
the
Divinity
,
so
as
to
make
One
only
Nature
;
whereas
it
is
most
certain
,
That
there
are
Two
Natures
in
Christ
,
the
Divine
and
Human
;
on
the
account
of
which
Divine
Nature
it
was
,
that
the
said
Three
hundred
and
eigheeen
Fathers
did
put
the
following
words
into
the
Creed
,
as
on
the
account
of
his
Human
Nature
,
the
following
words
were
added
,
the
Father
and
the
Son
not
being
named
on
that
occasion
,
being
no
argument
of
those
Fathers
not
believing
they
did
not
Co-operate
therein
with
the
Holy
Spirit
,
but
it
was
done
on
purpose
to
teach
us
,
That
in
the
Most
Blessed
Trinity
,
besides
the
operations
there
are
operations
according
to
the
holy
Fathers
;
of
those
the
Works
of
Power
are
attributed
to
the
Father
;
those
of
Wisdom
to
the
Son
,
and
those
of
Love
to
the
Holy
Ghost
:
Wherefore
since
the
Incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
was
for
the
sake
of
the
Sons
of
Men
,
and
for
that
reason
was
a
Work
of
Love
:
The
Three
hundred
and
eighteen
Fathers
did
attribute
it
to
the
Holy
Spirit
:
Though
in
Virtue
and
Power
,
and
the
Creation
of
things
,
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
are
One
only
True
God
:
The
Virgin
was
mentioned
by
them
upon
account
of
the
Human
Nature
,
which
in
an
instant
united
it self
to
the
Eternal
Person
of
the
Son
,
who
is
equal
in
Divinity
to
the
Father
;
and
that
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
being
only
One
Person
,
there
are
Two
Natures
,
is
written
in
divers
Books
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
St.
in
the
beginning
of
it
,
calleth
his
Gospel
,
which
was
said
on
the
account
of
his
Human
Nature
;
as
it
was
on
the
account
of
his
Divine
Nature
that
St.
the
Divine
Nature
having
neither
Beginning
nor
End
;
whereas
the
Human
Nature
had
a
Beginning
.
All
which
Writings
notwithstanding
,
the
Master
of
Mischief
,
did
affirm
,
That
there
was
only
One
Nature
in
Christ
,
and
so
mixed
the
Humanity
with
the
Divinity
;
now
this
Rebel
was
followed
by
who
assisted
him
both
in
word
and
deed
,
and
having
procured
the
Murther
of
Patriarch
of
for
having
Excommunicated
and
some
other
obstinate
Hereticks
that
were
before
him
,
namely
,
all
which
matters
having
been
submitted
to
the
Holy
Church
,
the
Head
of
all
other
Churches
,
on
the
account
of
the
Empire
and
Primacy
that
it
hath
by
inheriting
the
Power
of
St.
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
It
is
certain
the
Patriarchs
who
succeeded
in
the
See
of
have
not
Preached
the
true
Faith
,
in
having
taught
that
there
is
only
One
Nature
in
Christ
;
and
so
being
destitute
of
the
true
Faith
,
they
have
wandered
out
of
the
paths
of
Patriarchs
,
Bishops
,
and
Priests
,
in
having
had
Wives
and
Children
,
and
Grand-Children
,
and
have
been
intangled
in
divers
things
not
fit
to
be
named
;
they
have
also
taken
Money
for
Holy
Orders
;
and
having
Consecrated
Salt
Stones
for
Altar
Stones
,
have
afterwards
sold
them
;
having
likewise
tyrannized
cruelly
over
those
they
Ordained
,
obliging
several
of
them
to
serve
them
a
Year
,
or
Six
Months
at
least
,
in
sawing
Wood
or
Stone
for
their
Palaces
,
before
they
would
Ordain
them
;
for
which
Practice
they
were
Excommunicated
by
the
Apostle
,
who
said
,
Simon
Magus
The
Abuna
was
Convicted
by
the
Emperor
of
several
carnal
Crimes
which
are
not
fit
to
be
heard
or
Uttered
,
they
being
of
that
kind
for
which
God
rained
down
fire
from
Heaven
;
and
being
Deposed
for
having
been
guilty
of
them
,
he
was
Banished
into
the
Island
of
where
he
dyed
a
strange
death
,
his
Belly
swelling
as
hard
as
a
Drum
.
The
Abuna
kept
several
Concubines
,
contrary
to
the
custom
of
Patriarchs
,
as
was
well
known
by
all
his
Contemporaries
,
and
by
some
that
are
still
alive
.
His
Successor
kept
a
Wife
,
and
having
been
convicted
of
Adultery
,
he
did
Penance
for
it
,
as
may
be
testified
by
several
living
Witnesses
,
namely
one
and
one
who
are
both
Strangers
,
and
not
and
who
adding
sin
to
sin
,
did
Excommunicate
the
Emperor
after
he
had
Reigned
Seven
Years
,
as
he
did
all
the
People
of
likewise
,
in
case
they
did
not
Depose
him
,
and
Banish
him
to
the
Kingdom
of
and
having
placed
in
the
Throne
,
he
afterwards
excited
his
Subjects
to
Murther
him
,
by
Excommunicating
them
if
they
did
not
do
it
;
and
as
if
all
this
had
not
been
enough
,
he
took
the
Field
with
the
Emperor
against
us
,
and
was
killed
with
him
in
the
Fight
.
The
Abuna
was
guilty
likewise
of
divers
enormous
Grimes
,
who
besides
his
having
taken
one
's
Wife
from
him
,
and
dishonoured
several
Virgins
,
he
kept
divers
Concubines
,
and
happening
to
have
a
Child
by
one
who
was
not
able
to
maintain
it
,
to
conceal
his
shame
,
he
ordered
it
to
be
thrown
to
the
Wolves
,
by
whom
it
was
devoured
;
this
every
body
knows
to
be
true
,
namely
,
the
and
who
,
when
Rebelled
,
instead
of
labouring
,
according
to
the
custom
of
Patriarchs
and
Monks
,
to
make
Peace
,
joyned
with
him
in
his
Rebellion
,
and
having
called
his
Soldiers
together
,
told
them
on
the
day
before
the
Battel
,
That
he
forgave
them
all
,
Young
and
Old
,
their
Sins
,
notwithstanding
they
had
broke
all
the
Commandmendments
,
upon
condition
they
would
put
all
to
the
Sword
that
they
found
in
Arms
in
the
Emperor's
Camp
,
and
that
he
would
Canonize
the
Man
that
would
kill
the
Emperor
,
assuring
them
that
all
that
should
be
slain
sighting
against
him
,
would
die
Martyrs
,
and
go
straightways
to
Heaven
;
encouraging
's
Soldiers
,
after
the
example
of
Satan
,
to
fight
against
us
;
but
God
was
pleased
to
give
us
the
Victory
;
and
the
Divine
Justice
having
laid
its
Military
hands
upon
him
,
he
died
an
ill
death
.
But
to
return
to
our
chief
intent
,
these
Patriarchs
in
having
,
from
the
time
of
denied
Obedience
to
the
Popes
of
who
are
the
Successors
of
St.
the
foundation
of
the
Faith
,
and
the
Head
of
the
Holy
Church
;
and
in
having
affirmed
that
there
is
only
One
Nature
in
Christ
,
and
in
having
refused
the
Ordinances
and
Canons
of
the
Apostles
of
our
Lord
,
and
wrested
all
writings
to
their
own
wicked
purposes
,
have
not
lead
the
People
in
the
paths
of
Truth
:
Let
us
therefore
give
over
yeilding
Obedience
any
longer
to
the
Patriarchs
of
who
are
all
walking
in
the
ways
of
their
Errors
,
and
treading
in
the
steps
of
and
let
us
yeild
Obedience
to
the
Bishop
of
who
sits
in
the
Chair
of
St.
which
Chair
cannot
Err
in
any
matter
of
Faith
or
good
Manners
.
And
do
you
all
in
Peace
follow
the
Holy
Faith
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
built
with
his
Holy
Blood
on
the
Cross
,
which
he
shed
for
the
Salvation
of
all
that
do
believe
in
him
,
for
ever
and
ever
.
not
to
write
Libels
,
but
to
burn
them
rather
,
as
to
provoke
his
Subjects
to
Rebel
,
that
so
by
subduing
them
,
he
might
destroy
the
established
Religion
with
the
more
case
,
it
was
certainly
stark
naught
,
making
of
such
lew'd
reflections
on
Prelates
,
for
whose
Memories
the
had
a
most
profound
veneration
;
but
such
blunders
as
these
are
to
be
expected
in
places
where
Princes
Councils
are
governed
by
People
who
have
spent
most
of
their
days
in
a
Cell
,
under
the
discipline
of
a
blind
Obedience
.
Raz
Cella
Raz
Cella
Raz
Cella
Francis
Xavier
Alfonso
Mendez
James
Seco
John
da
Rocha
WITH
the
Peace
of
the
good
Pastor
who
gave
his
Life
for
his
Sheep
,
We
do
give
many
thanks
to
God
our
Lord
,
who
has
granted
us
our
desires
and
petitions
;
and
has
been
pleased
to
fulfil
the
time
,
when
your
Lordship
was
to
come
to
be
our
Patriarch
,
with
two
Bishops
Coadjutors
,
who
will
be
all
found
little
enough
to
help
these
straying
Sheep
in
a
stormy
day
.
May
God
bring
your
Lordship
to
us
in
Peace
and
health
,
and
give
you
such
a
passage
,
that
we
may
have
you
among
us
quickly
,
as
the
necessity
of
this
Empire
does
require
,
with
the
greatness
of
which
the
Fathers
have
,
I
presume
,
acquainted
you
at
large
;
in
the
mean
time
we
do
beseech
God
so
to
order
matters
,
that
they
may
all
redound
to
his
Glory
and
Honour
,
and
the
good
of
so
many
Souls
.
THE
Peace
of
our
Lord
,
Raz
Cellas's
Letter
to
the
Patriarch
.
the
eternal
word
by
whom
all
things
were
made
,
and
al
for
his
sake
,
who
took
our
humanity
in
the
Womb
of
the
intirely
holy
Virgin
;
and
without
grudging
did
offer
himself
in
the
Temple
of
the
Cross
for
our
sake
,
Preserve
your
Lordships
person
from
all
Temporal
evils
,
shedding
the
dew
of
health
so
on
the
fleece
of
your
life
,
as
to
bring
you
in
safety
to
that
high
Dignity
to
which
he
hath
called
you
,
and
to
which
your
Predecessor
could
never
attain
.
Your
Lordship's
Letter
when
I
received
it
,
threw
me
into
such
an
Extasy
of
joy
,
as
that
the
Souls
of
the
Fathers
,
when
they
were
expecting
the
Advent
of
our
Saviour
,
were
thrown
into
,
when
that
Ray
of
Divinity
appeared
to
them
,
in
so
much
that
I
may
safely
say
,
that
from
my
Childhood
to
this
day
,
I
never
felt
any
exultation
in
my
heart
equal
to
that
,
not
being
able
in
the
ballance
of
my
heart
to
weigh
the
gold
of
the
joy
I
derived
from
your
Lordship's
Letter
,
which
was
purified
by
a
strong
flame
of
love
,
on
the
arrival
of
your
Lordship's
Piety
;
what
shall
I
return
to
God
,
and
who
do's
not
look
upon
the
countenance
of
my
wickedness
with
the
eyes
of
a
vigoaous
Justice
,
though
he
is
a
searcher
out
even
of
venial
Sins
;
for
having
prolonged
my
life
to
hear
the
joyful
news
which
I
have
been
many
years
expecting
,
the
Nerve
of
my
thoughts
having
for
a
long
time
depended
and
hung
on
the
Tree
of
your
Lordship's
love
;
now
as
God
who
is
intirely
good
,
and
of
abundant
kindness
,
has
made
me
worthy
to
hear
the
news
of
your
Lordship
,
and
has
thereby
unburdened
me
of
that
load
of
trouble
which
had
for
several
years
lain
so
heavy
upon
me
for
the
sake
of
the
holy
faith
;
so
he
will
,
I
hope
,
think
me
worthy
to
see
your
Lordship's
face
,
and
to
kiss
your
shooes
,
being
brim
full
of
Love
and
Charity
.
I
must
beg
your
Lordship
to
make
all
the
haste
you
can
to
us
,
and
to
bring
Multitudes
of
Fathers
with
you
,
that
so
this
Land
of
which
is
at
present
in
the
way
of
corrupt
Doctrine
,
and
in
the
crooked
Faith
of
and
abounding
with
Errors
,
may
be
wafted
into
the
secure
harbor
of
the
true
faith
of
St.
the
Pope
of
and
Successor
of
St.
and
Pastor
of
Pastors
.
This
Countrey
is
very
large
,
and
has
many
Tribes
of
Heathens
in
it
,
who
do
all
desire
to
receive
the
Christian
faith
;
and
it
is
not
long
since
I
destroy'd
a
prodigious
Idol
,
whose
beginning
was
not
known
among
them
,
nor
the
time
when
it
was
first
Worshipped
;
it
was
adored
by
a
great
many
Tribes
of
Heathens
,
called
who
since
I
burnt
it
to
ashes
,
have
flocked
in
great
numbers
to
Baptism
;
and
it
has
been
the
same
among
the
neither
do
we
want
any
thing
but
Fathers
to
perfect
these
Conversions
;
for
which
reason
I
beseech
you
a
second
time
to
bring
great
Numbers
of
them
with
you
,
the
suppressed
part
which
was
the
Patriarch
:
We
told
them
,
That
he
died
at
Sea
;
meaning
the
Bishop
of
Noble
Present
Star
which
Conducted
the
Wisemen
to
Figure
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
the
Star
both
of
the
Morning
and
the
Sea
,
appeared
to
them
to
promise
them
her
light
Hymn
,
Ave
Maria
Maris
Stella
,
Raz
Cella
he
ordained
Twenty
Priests
with
a
Condition
Raz
Cella
Christos
his
Pontificials
kissed
his
hand
Jan
Jabet
Serca
Christos
Pontifical
Chair
Behold
how
good
and
pleasant
a
thing
it
is
for
brethren
to
live
together
in
unity
.
Popes
and
Archbishops
were
constant
and
laborious
Preachers
,
and
mortal
haters
of
Money
Jesuits
triumphed
That
by
this
,
if
there
had
been
nothing
else
,
the
might
have
seen
the
difference
there
was
betwixt
their
Church
and
that
of
their
former
having
come
amongst
them
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
get
money
out
of
them
the
blessing
Thou
art
gross
fallacy
of
confounding
,
the
Supremacy
the
Church
of
now
pretends
to
,
with
that
primacy
of
order
that
was
anciently
given
to
it
purely
in
consideration
of
's
being
the
first
City
in
the
Empire
There are four principal Chairs in the World which are as the four Rivers that flow out of Paradise ; or as the four universal Winds , or as the four Elements ; but above all the Chair of St. Peter has the Dignity and Primacy ; and in the second place that of St. Mark of Alexandria ; in the third place that of St. John ; in the fourth that of Antioch , which was also St. Peter 's , from which four all the other Bishops are derived .
two
great
flaws
flourish
,
See
now
to
whom
you
ought
to
give
most
Credit
,
to
a
gross
Falsary
or
Cheat
,
or
to
a
Decree
of
Three
hundred
and
eighteen
Catholick
Fathers
.
insisted
upon
other
Chairs
Chair
of
suspected
of
any
Heresy
was
a
bold
word
stands
accused
by
all
his
Contemporaries
of
Bishop
of
the
same
See
,
was
condemned
by
Name
in
Two
General
Councils
,
as
a
Heretick
.
But
the
having
little
or
no
Knowledge
in
Church-History
,
encouraged
the
Patriarch
to
make
so
bold
with
them
.
That
the
People
of
did
compel
the
Emperor
much
against
his
will
,
to
take
the
Crown
upon
him
,
and
that
if
they
would
have
let
him
alone
,
he
would
have
been
much
better
contented
to
have
lived
and
died
in
the
Monastery
they
found
him
in
,
than
to
have
been
made
an
Emperor
.
Your
Lordship
is
not
to
think
that
what
I
am
about
to
do
now
is
a
new
thing
,
I
having
some
years
ago
yeilded
Obedience
to
the
Pope
,
in
the
hands
of
the
Father
Superior
,
who
is
here
present
Emperor
of
Do
Believe
and
Confess
,
That
St.
was
Constituted
Prince
of
the
Apostles
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
also
Head
of
the
whole
Christian
Church
,
Christ
having
given
him
a
Principality
and
Dominion
over
the
whole
World
,
when
he
said
unto
him
,
and
when
at
another
time
he
Commanded
him
to
feed
his
Sheep
.
We
do
also
Believe
and
Confess
,
That
the
Pope
of
being
lawfully
Elected
,
is
the
true
Successor
of
the
Apostle
St.
in
that
Government
,
having
the
same
Power
,
Dignity
,
and
Primacy
over
the
whole
Christian
Church
.
And
to
the
Holy
Father
who
is
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
Pope
at
this
time
,
and
our
Lord
;
and
to
his
Successors
in
the
Government
of
the
Church
,
We
do
Promise
,
Offer
,
and
Swear
,
true
Obedience
and
Subjection
,
with
all
humility
at
his
Feet
,
for
our
own
Person
and
Empire
.
great
Character
recanted
as
a
wretch
that
had
never
any
thing
in
him
that
was
good
.
So
that
Princes
are
Saints
or
Devils
with
some
people
,
as
they
are
Friends
or
Foes
to
the
Pope
,
of
which
Queen
Queen
of
are
a
home
instance
I.
N.
do
Promise
,
Offer
,
and
Swear
the
same
.
So
help
me
God
,
and
these
Holy
Gospels
.
Raz
Cella
Christos
he
drew
his
Sword
up
naked
what
is
now
is
now
,
and
what
is
past
is
past
,
but
whosoever
shall
not
do
his
duty
hereafter
,
this
,
shall
be
his
Judge
Oath
to
Prince
as
Heir
and
Successor
to
his
Father
Raz
Cella
Christos
like
a
true
Son
with
a
Condition
I
Swear
to
the
Prince
as
Heir
to
his
Father
in
the
Empire
,
and
I
do
promise
to
Obey
him
as
a
Loyal
Subject
,
so
long
as
he
shall
Hold
,
Defend
,
and
Favour
,
the
Holy
Catholick
Faith
,
which
whensoever
he
shall
cease
to
do
,
I
will
be
both
his
first
and
greatest
Enemy
:
the
one
prohibiting
all
Priests
to
perform
any
Ecclesiastical
Office
before
they
had
presented
themselves
to
the
Patriarch
Commanding
all
the
Subjects
of
the
Empire
,
upon
pain
of
Death
,
to
embrace
Popery
,
and
to
discover
all
such
as
adhered
to
their
Ancient
Religion
,
Commanding
them
likewise
to
observe
according
to
the
Lake
of
Dembea
Mariam
Eima
Lisbon
,
Ethiopia
That
the
fervour
wherewith
the
crowded
into
the
bosom
of
Mother
Church
,
was
too
great
to
be
either
expressed
or
conceived
,
and
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
heard
all
over
that
vast
Empire
,
but
Praises
of
the
Faith
;
Old
and
Young
,
Rich
and
Poor
,
declaring
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
compared
to
it
;
and
that
whereas
hitherto
they
had
been
as
blind
as
Bats
,
and
miserably
imposed
upon
,
they
do
now
behold
the
Light
,
and
are
happily
rescued
from
the
Blindness
and
Cheats
of
false
Teachers
,
the
being
the
only
Faith
that
deserved
to
be
maintained
;
and
if
there
should
be
occasion
,
that
is
worth
the
dying
for
.
That
he
spoke
within
compass
when
he
said
,
an
Hundred
thousand
had
been
Converted
within
a
Year
to
the
Whether
he
Believed
Christ
to
have
been
God
before
he
was
Born
?
be
did
:
Bellarmine
Whether
he
did
not
believe
God's
Nature
to
be
different
from
Man's
Nature
?
It
was
undoubtedly
:
Hold
your
hand
then
,
Bellarmine
,
since
you
acknowledge
he
was
God
that
took
Man's
Nature
upon
him
,
How
can
you
deny
that
there
must
be
Two
Natures
in
Christ
was
struck
as
mute
as
a
Fish
.
Out
of
the
mouths
of
babes
and
sucklings
,
They
were
so
high-flown
,
as
to
pretend
to
nothing
under
Raising
the
Dead
they
have
begun
to
work
,
but
we
do
not
as
yet
hear
,
that
they
have
Raised
any
that
were
Dead
to
Life
:
We
pray
God
they
may
prove
true
Prophets
.
to
go
and
say
their
Masses
somewhere
else
,
and
not
in
the
Church
where
his
Father
,
who
had
lived
and
died
in
the
Faith
,
lay
buried
That
he
must
not
think
to
terrifie
them
out
of
their
Duties
,
for
Mass
they
came
to
say
there
,
and
Mass
they
would
say
.
down
upon
his
Father's
grave
mighty
Passion
,
that
he
would
be
buried
with
his
Father
,
rather
than
suffer
a
thing
to
be
done
there
,
which
he
knew
must
be
offensive
to
his
Ghost
.
Geneta
Jesus
Raz
Cella
that
whipt
themselves
That
they
seemed
to
have
held
Visitations
for
no
other
end
but
to
get
Money
,
the
thing
in
the
World
the
Prelates
and
hate
the
most
Raz
Cella
Julius
,
Joanel
Tecla
Guergis
of
the
Faith
,
and
swore
to
Defend
it
with
the
last
drop
of
his
Blood
against
all
the
world
made
a
Bonfire
That
they
might
see
by
this
that
he
was
in
earnest
he
was
extreamly
sorry
for
what
he
had
done
,
and
desired
nothing
so
much
as
to
be
reconciled
again
to
the
Church
,
being
resolved
to
die
in
her
Faith
.
having
turned
Papist
,
was
only
to
be
hanged
in
the
prison
as
a
Rebel
,
and
not
burnt
publickly
alive
as
an
Heretick
That
he
died
in
the
and
not
in
the
That
from
that
day
forward
,
they
would
do
well
to
look
to
themselves
and
if
they
either
rejected
or
forsook
the
Faith
;
not
to
expect
a
pardon
for
it
,
since
he
had
denied
one
to
his
own
Son-in-Law
for
having
done
it
Sex
the
more
Noble
Fable
There was upon a time a very ancient man , A Lady is put to death for her Religion . who being told that a Child was dead , made answer , Children are tender Creatures , and a small matter carries them off ; and being told afterwards there was a Young man dead , he said , Considering the rashness of Youth , that was no wonder ; but when be was told that an Old man was dead , he wrung his hands , and cried as if the world had been at an end , imagining death stood ready to arrest him ; So , saith the Emperor , you could see Guergis and his Companions suffer without speaking a word in their behalf , but now one of your own Sex is to suffer , you are all in an uproar to save her ; but I will have you all know , That this Shoestring of Aba Jacob 's , whom Guergis had Murthered for being a Roman Priest , is strong enough to hang this Sow , and all such as she is .
shall
diligently
read
the
History
of
and
shall
observe
the
want
of
Vindicative
Justice
that
was
therein
,
and
the
Clemency
had
used
before
with
all
that
had
Rebelled
against
him
,
must
of
necessity
reckon
his
Punishing
of
so
severely
,
to
have
been
one
of
the
greatest
Miracles
that
had
happened
in
many
years
in
her
working
Miracles
beneficial
to
Mankind
honour
of
working
such
Miracles
as
these
in
the
tempers
of
her
Converts
.
these
Miracles
of
Cruelty
did
the
Fathers
no
great
kindness
in
at
long
run
unprovoked
Persecution
Buried
themselves
in
Cases
and
Dens
of
the
Earth
these
miraculous
cruelties
make
bolder
steps
than
they
had
ventured
to
make
before
had
some
Lands
which
belonged
to
the
Church
in
his
hands
,
to
restore
them
to
the
Church
immediately
an
Excommunication
to
be
pronounced
against
him
fell
upon
the
ground
,
as
if
to
whom
the
Excommunication
had
delivered
him
,
had
been
coming
upon
him
like
two
furies
to
carry
him
quick
down
into
Hell
to
restore
the
Lands
to
the
Church
immediately
absolved
him
in
striking
him
with
a
road
all
the
time
the
was
Singing
exercise
of
Discipline
they
that
were
Hereticks
in
their
hearts
were
mad
to
see
themselves
subjected
to
such
reproachful
punishments
.
Devotion
for
our
Lady
Popery
did
not
stay
long
enough
in
to
see
it
finished
Melcha
Christos
Raz
Cella
Raz
Cella
Melcha
Christos
Lessana
Christos
Raz
Cella
by
stopping
of
s
mouth
thus
,
did
open
a
Thousand
against
him
;
and
did
Confirm
the
Emperor
and
the
Prince
in
their
former
jealousies
had
murther'd
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
he
was
privy
to
his
plotting
secretly
with
the
Patriarch
,
and
was
ready
to
have
proved
it
upon
him
if
he
had
been
suffered
to
go
to
Court
.
fatal
blow
to
Popery
in
had
rendered
himself
to
the
such
fumes
Za
Mariam
to
stand
by
him
in
Defence
of
their
Religion
,
with
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
.
Za
Danguil
Zaga
Christi
to
turn
the
Apostate
who
was
not
content
with
having
abandoned
the
Religion
of
his
Fathers
himself
,
but
he
would
force
all
the
People
of
to
follow
his
Example
Peasants
of
Lasta
Kebo
Christos
Raz
Cella
Raz
Cella
Raz
Cella
That
he
was
in
a
Correspondence
with
the
's
,
and
had
placed
such
Men
in
the
Passes
,
as
he
knew
certainly
would
go
over
to
them
,
or
that
at
least
would
not
oppose
them
.
Raz
Cella
Raz
Cella
That
he
was
not
able
to
bear
the
coldness
that
increased
in
it
daily
for
Popery
That
he
had
much
rather
be
slain
by
the
Peasants
of
Fighting
for
the
Faith
,
than
continue
Chamberlain
to
the
Emperor
,
and
be
obliged
to
Persecute
those
Good
Men
who
had
instructed
him
therein
,
which
he
saw
plainly
the
Court
would
be
brought
to
do
in
a
short
time
.
only
about
Ghostly
business
Misfortunes
do
seldom
come
single
Tecur
Egzi
to
their
liberty
of
being
of
which
of
the
Two
Religions
they
liked
best
.
small
push
hastens
their
fall
Two
Actions
of
the
whole
Order
of
That
he
died
in
the
and
not
in
the
That
the
were
not
satisfied
with
Persecuting
People
while
they
were
alive
,
who
would
not
turn
to
their
Religion
,
but
did
Persecute
them
beyond
the
Grave
;
which
puts
a
stop
to
the
Rage
of
all
other
Nations
and
Sects
of
People
,
by
Commanding
their
Bodies
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
Humanity
,
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Earth
,
and
thrown
for
a
Prey
to
Birds
and
Wild
Beasts
.
for
being
a
Witch
to
believe
that
there
is
any
such
thing
as
Witches
Manichees
,
That
there
are
Two
Independent
Gods
,
a
Good
one
,
and
a
Bad
one
Manichees
,
and
who
in
defiance
to
the
ancient
Laws
of
the
Empire
,
were
endeavouring
to
bring
the
belief
of
Two
Eternal
and
Independent
Principles
in
among
them
.
He
had
a
Message
from
Heaven
to
deliver
to
the
Emperor
That
it
was
now
Three
days
since
he
was
Raised
from
the
Dead
,
and
having
since
been
carried
up
to
Paradise
,
was
sent
by
God
to
deliver
the
following
Message
to
him
:
That
an
Angel
from
Heaven
had
appeared
to
the
Emperor
with
a
Command
to
him
from
God
to
return
to
his
Old
Religion
.
first
heats
of
his
new
Religion
settled
so
much
Land
on
the
Patriarch
,
for
a
Toleration
He
had
done
all
that
was
in
his
power
to
have
introduced
the
Faith
into
his
Empire
,
but
he
was
now
satisfied
that
it
was
not
to
be
done
by
force
,
it
being
visible
that
his
People
hated
it
more
than
ever
,
since
he
Commanded
them
to
embrace
it
.
there
was
an
absolute
necessity
of
his
granting
them
a
Toleration
,
since
if
he
did
not
,
he
would
quickly
have
his
whole
Empire
against
him
;
his
Soldiers
that
he
made
use
of
against
the
Peasants
,
being
in
their
hearts
no
less
than
the
Peasants
themselves
That
his
Highness
was
miserably
misled
by
Evil
Counsellors
,
who
under
pretence
of
a
Toleration
sought
the
utter
Extirpation
of
the
That
something
must
be
done
to
satisfy
the
minds
of
his
Subjects
,
the
Toleration
of
all
such
Ancient
Customs
as
were
not
contrary
to
the
Faith
,
but
upon
condition
that
such
a
Toleration
should
not
be
Proclaimed
he
said
,
would
Triumph
so
upon
it
,
as
to
conclude
that
the
Church
was
about
to
make
Her
Exit
out
of
Dom
Apolinar
D'
Almeyda
MOST
dear
Son
in
Christ
;
The
Stream
of
the
River
doth
at
this
time
make
glad
the
City
of
God
;
Fruits
fit
for
the
Banquets
of
Angels
being
brought
from
the
thirsty
Land
of
to
the
Palace
of
St.
there
being
nothing
that
the
Mother
of
Riches
,
or
that
which
is
so
fruitful
of
Monsters
,
can
bring
to
the
Mother
of
Christianity
,
that
is
so
Precious
and
wonderful
,
as
your
Majesty's
Letters
,
addressed
to
of
happy
Memory
,
to
whose
place
,
though
unworthy
of
it
,
the
Holy
Spirit
has
been
pleased
to
call
us
;
when
we
read
them
we
could
not
forbear
weeping
for
joy
,
to
hear
that
the
vast
Empire
of
had
submitted
it self
to
the
Laws
of
the
Pontificate
.
O
happy
Prince
!
who
after
having
Conquered
divers
Nations
,
and
triumphed
over
all
your
Enemies
,
have
been
able
to
exalt
the
Trophies
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
upon
the
Towers
of
your
Provinces
:
For
you
do
really
plant
Heaven
in
your
Empire
,
so
long
as
the
favour
of
so
great
a
King
is
sought
after
by
the
making
a
profession
of
the
Catholick
truth
.
Go
on
,
my
Dear
Son
,
since
God
favours
you
,
and
by
its
applauses
exalts
you
to
the
Society
of
those
Princes
,
who
for
having
propogated
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
have
an
immortal
memory
in
the
praises
of
Mankind
;
for
notwithstanding
your
Majesty's
Empire
is
beyond
the
anciently
known
ways
of
the
Sun
,
the
Apostolical
Senate
which
comprehends
all
the
Nations
of
the
Christian
Commonwealth
beholdeth
all
your
Heroick
Actions
,
giving
manifold
applauses
on
the
Theatre
of
the
world
to
your
Majesty
,
and
to
all
that
are
employed
by
you
,
in
suppressing
the
rashness
of
Rebels
,
and
in
breaking
the
horns
of
Fiends
.
We
the
Vicar
of
the
Almighty
Majesty
in
this
Throne
,
which
all
Christians
do
with
bended
knees
adore
,
have
turned
the
eyes
of
our
Apostolical
solicitude
towards
your
Majesty
,
praying
that
the
most
exalted
Arbiter
of
Princes
,
may
send
his
Angels
to
be
Soliders
in
your
Triumphant
Armies
;
we
are
not
ignorant
of
what
some
people
drive
at
,
for
we
behold
whole
Legions
of
Devils
fighting
against
the
Scepter
of
Christ
,
which
is
the
strength
of
your
Majesty's
Right-arm
;
we
know
the
Professors
of
false
Doctrines
do
likewise
whet
their
Tongues
as
a
Sword
,
that
so
they
may
with
the
poison
of
their
Impiety
infect
the
Bread
of
Life
.
Assume
a
courage
therefore
worthy
of
the
Race
of
in
whom
the
House
of
glories
as
in
their
Ancestor
;
who
when
such
people
placed
their
Camps
against
him
,
did
put
his
trust
in
God
,
and
so
found
by
Experience
,
that
the
name
of
the
Lord
was
the
Tower
of
guarded
by
a●
heavenly
Host
,
and
praised
by
a
victorious
Army
.
My
most
dear
Son
,
it
is
undoubtedly
as
you
write
,
that
the
Pests
of
their
Countrey
,
and
the
Disturbers
of
the
people
shall
not
,
God
assisting
you
,
be
suffered
to
reign
.
We
do
most
affectionately
impart
our
Apostolical
Benediction
to
your self
,
and
your
best
Brother
,
and
to
all
your
Royal
Family
and
faithful
People
;
and
shall
pray
continually
that
you
may
always
have
the
Arms
of
light
from
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Divinity
;
and
we
do
here
with
the
keys
of
the
Pontiff
open
unto
you
the
Treasure
of
the
heavenly
Indulgence
;
with
whose
healthful
riches
we
do
at
this
time
bless
the
Church
;
we
shall
likewise
be
always
mindful
to
sollicit
the
most
Powerful
King
of
to
grant
you
all
that
you
shall
desire
of
the
House
.
Most
Dear
Son
,
we
do
embrace
you
in
the
arms
of
our
Apostolical
Charity
;
and
carrying
you
in
our
hearts
,
we
shall
always
adorn
you
with
the
Patronage
of
our
Pontificate
;
and
while
you
do
with
a
Royal
Piety
venerate
the
Patriarch
of
and
his
Coadjutors
,
you
give
Examples
to
others
to
honour
the
Priesthood
;
and
do
whet
the
sollicitude
of
holy
Prelates
to
labour
in
we
wish
you
joy
of
the
obedience
of
your
people
,
who
so
long
as
a
Religious
King
fights
under
the
standard
of
Christ
,
do
never
Desert
him
.
THE
Wealth
of
floweth
to
the
glory
of
your
Name
and
you
the
Son
of
the
Empire
,
do
grow
up
in
the
hopes
of
a
most
powerful
Principality
;
you
do
nevertheless
understand
,
God
having
taught
you
,
how
miserable
you
had
been
,
had
you
not
drank
of
the
streams
of
the
Gospel
,
out
of
the
Fountain
of
the
Catholick
Church
;
and
if
you
had
not
by
adoring
St.
in
the
Pontificate
,
been
made
the
Son
of
God
,
whose
Possession
and
Workmanship
the
whole
frame
of
Heaven
and
Earth
is
in
the
Church
.
The
holy
Quire
of
Reigning
Priests
,
and
of
Obedient
Nations
,
do
applaud
the
Heir
that
is
to
rule
in
with
Christian
Virtue
;
rejoicing
that
a
Kingdom
is
prepared
for
you
,
out
of
which
your
triumphant
Father
,
the
Scepter
of
whose
Empire
is
the
Rod
of
Direction
,
do's
thorough
the
Divine
Assistance
,
extirpate
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
;
you
having
been
Educated
in
the
Domestick
imitation
of
such
splendid
virtues
;
and
being
in
a
Post
that
draws
the
eyes
of
Heaven
and
Earth
upon
you
.
Such
Councils
are
expected
from
your
Wisdom
as
are
to
be
like
the
lights
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
and
the
Thunderbolts
of
the
Divine
Vengeance
.
And
being
it
is
thus
,
beloved
Son
,
you
must
not
think
of
living
at
ease
in
your
Father's
Palace
,
before
you
have
made
all
throw
it self
at
the
feet
of
St.
that
so
they
may
find
Heaven
in
the
Vatican
:
For
the
Doctrines
of
the
Pope
,
will
not
be
only
the
hope
of
Salvation
to
you
,
but
they
will
be
also
the
Anchor
of
quietness
,
and
the
safety
of
your
Dominions
.
We
do
embrace
you
,
most
Dear
Son
,
with
the
Arms
of
Apostolical
Charity
,
and
do
wish
you
an
obedient
people
and
favourable
Angels
amidst
the
Trophies
of
your
Arms
,
and
the
Joys
of
your
Prosperity
;
and
we
do
from
the
bottom
of
our
heart
impart
our
fatherly
Benediction
to
you
.
Gojam
,
Raz
Cella
proclaimed
him
Emperor
had
no
hand
in
it
in
chains
Raz
Cella
if
they
did
not
deliver
the
Arms
and
Horses
to
him
presently
,
he
would
come
for
them
himself
;
and
that
if
they
did
give
him
that
trouble
,
he
would
be
at
a
little
more
for
to
teach
them
better
manners
than
to
disobey
his
Commands
.
That
he
would
be
Damned
for
him
if
he
were
not
Damned
if
he
died
out
of
the
Communion
of
the
look
to
himself
,
that
he
be
not
Damned
upon
his
own
account
,
for
he
was
resolved
to
venture
his
Soul
with
the
Faith
,
by
dying
in
it
.
old
and
timerous
Whether
he
thought
it
made
a
Prince
look
great
in
History
,
to
have
been
continually
fighting
with
his
own
Subjects
,
and
especially
his
Peasants
?
That
if
he
did
not
speedily
grant
his
Subjects
a
Toleration
,
that
he
would
be
Deserted
by
his
whole
Army
,
who
would
fight
no
longer
against
their
Countreymen
,
only
for
defending
the
Religion
of
their
Forefathers
,
and
which
they
themselves
were
of
,
no
less
than
the
Peasants
.
That
he
could
not
but
be
sensible
of
his
having
done
all
that
lay
in
his
power
for
to
have
established
the
Faith
in
his
Empire
and
that
whereas
he
had
endeavoured
to
force
his
Subjects
to
embrace
it
,
he
was
now
satisfied
that
there
was
no
bringing
them
to
it
by
that
Method
,
it
being
visible
to
every
body
that
his
having
used
it
had
had
no
other
effect
but
to
increase
his
peoples
aversion
for
that
Religion
.
That
if
he
did
not
quickly
grant
a
Toleration
,
that
he
should
be
Deserted
by
his
whole
Court
and
Army
Something
must
be
done
,
and
that
speedily
,
to
quiet
the
minds
of
the
people
.
his
Highness
was
miserably
misled
by
evil
Counsellors
,
who
under
pretence
of
a
Toleration
,
designed
the
utter
Extirpation
of
the
to
the
Toleration
of
all
such
Customs
as
were
not
contrary
to
the
that
the
said
Toleration
should
not
be
proclaimed
,
a
Connivence
as
to
Three
things
the
observation
of
Saturday
the
Fasting
on
and
not
on
that
they
might
use
their
ancient
Offices
according
to
his
Emendations
of
them
.
Toleration
of
their
whole
Religion
That
your
Subjects
might
be
allowed
to
fast
on
instead
of
and
might
use
their
Offices
,
as
by
me
amended
;
and
excepting
and
the
Festivities
depending
thereon
,
that
they
might
observe
their
Holidays
as
formerly
;
nevertheless
I
declared
to
your
Highness
at
the
same
time
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
done
by
Proclamation
,
which
as
he
that
publisheth
them
,
publisheth
them
as
he
thinks
fit
;
so
all
that
hear
them
,
do
understand
and
interpret
them
as
they
like
best
,
as
we
see
it
has
happened
in
the
present
case
;
for
though
I
am
satisfi'd
that
your
Highness
designed
to
grant
no
more
by
your
Proclamation
,
but
what
was
agreed
on
between
us
;
yet
as
I
am
told
,
all
the
news
every
where
is
,
that
your
Highness
hath
by
a
Proclamation
commanded
all
your
Subjects
to
return
to
the
Faith
;
upon
which
conceit
there
have
been
extravagant
rejoicings
in
your
Highness's
own
Camp
,
to
the
great
Mortification
of
all
true
Catholicks
.
Whatever
it
was
that
induced
your
Highness
to
do
this
,
know
you
certainly
,
that
God
will
one
day
call
you
to
a
strict
account
for
it
.
And
that
I
and
the
Bishop
to
whom
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
committed
the
Government
of
this
Church
,
which
Christ
purchased
with
his
blood
,
as
it
is
said
in
the
of
the
Apostles
,
may
not
be
partakers
of
the
same
Condemnation
,
We
do
jointly
declare
to
your
Highness
,
That
in
this
Proclamation
you
have
not
observed
that
order
that
you
ought
to
have
done
,
which
being
a
business
of
an
Ecclesiastical
nature
,
the
publication
thereof
did
not
belong
to
your
Highness
,
but
to
us
.
Your
Highness
would
do
well
to
remember
what
the
high
Priest
said
to
King
in
the
Twenty
Sixth
Chapter
of
the
second
Book
of
it
is
not
your
Office
to
offer
Incense
to
the
Lord
,
but
it
is
the
Office
of
the
Priests
and
the
Sons
of
who
were
Consecrated
to
that
Ministry
.
Therefore
come
forth
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
despise
not
,
for
this
thing
will
not
be
for
your
Honour
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Your
Highness
would
do
well
likewise
to
remember
the
punishment
which
immediately
befel
that
King
thereupon
.
And
since
it
was
not
thought
sufficient
to
have
these
Proclamations
published
only
in
the
Church
,
but
it
must
be
done
also
in
the
Camp
,
your
Highness
before
you
ordered
that
,
ought
to
have
consulted
with
some
of
the
Fathers
,
or
some
other
of
your
Chaplains
,
or
with
some
person
authorized
by
us
to
that
purpose
,
who
would
have
taken
care
to
have
prevented
the
offence
that
it
has
given
;
for
we
are
informed
by
some
that
were
present
at
the
Solemnity
,
that
the
people
after
the
Proclamation
were
heard
to
say
openly
,
That
now
they
were
to
have
all
their
old
Offices
again
without
our
amendments
of
them
;
and
were
to
observe
all
their
old
Holidays
,
not
excepting
and
the
Festivities
that
depend
thereon
;
and
that
they
were
not
left
to
their
liberty
,
but
were
commanded
not
to
fast
on
but
on
Wherefore
,
that
the
last
error
may
not
be
worse
than
the
first
,
your
Highness
must
set
forth
a
Second
Proclamation
with
all
necessary
Explanations
of
your
mind
,
at
the
framing
whereof
I
do
appoint
Father
to
be
present
in
my
place
;
and
whereas
it
is
not
convenient
that
it
should
be
done
without
the
concurrence
of
I
do
in
the
name
of
God
require
your
Highness
to
acquaint
him
with
it
;
and
I
do
farther
admonish
you
to
pray
to
the
Father
of
Light
for
Light
,
that
so
you
may
not
fix
your
eyes
so
much
on
an
Earthly
Kingdom
which
is
transitory
,
as
to
lose
that
of
Heaven
which
is
Eternal
,
and
that
on
Earth
likewise
.
second
Proclamation
That
there
was
nothing
he
desired
so
much
,
as
to
have
all
his
Subjects
of
the
that
his
intention
in
his
former
Proclamation
,
was
only
to
Tolerate
Three
Customs
that
were
not
contrary
to
that
Faith
,
and
that
he
would
never
have
done
that
,
had
not
the
Patriarch
given
his
consent
to
it
.
We
have
received
a
Paper
from
Your
Lordship
,
and
do
understand
all
that
is
contained
therein
,
relating
to
the
matters
your
Lordship
gave
us
leave
to
do
,
in
order
to
put
a
stop
to
Rebellions
,
and
to
quiet
the
minds
of
our
People
,
that
they
may
no
longer
fight
against
the
Faith
:
The
particulars
were
,
That
they
And
being
at
we
were
desired
by
our
whole
Camp
,
since
your
Lordship
had
been
pleased
to
Dispense
with
our
People
as
to
those
to
acquaint
them
therewith
by
our
Proclamation
;
which
we
consented
to
,
the
rather
,
that
the
Rebels
might
not
think
that
they
had
frighted
us
into
such
a
compliance
with
them
,
which
they
would
have
done
had
we
delayed
the
publishing
of
it
any
longer
;
but
being
now
informed
that
their
minds
are
pretty
well
quieted
by
what
I
have
done
,
I
have
published
a
second
Proclamation
,
according
to
your
Directions
;
neither
in
this
whole
matter
As
to
what
your
Lordship
saith
,
of
that
can
proceed
from
nothing
,
but
from
your
Lordship's
having
been
misinformed
;
for
,
How
dare
they
who
publish
our
Proclamations
,
publish
them
any
otherways
than
as
they
are
;
or
they
that
hear
them
,
understand
them
otherwise
?
So
that
I
cannot
imagine
,
that
any
body
should
have
the
impudence
to
say
,
That
t
ad
changed
the
Faith
to
the
great
mortification
of
Catholicks
;
when
it
is
so
plain
that
I
have
not
made
the
least
alteration
therein
;
neither
did
the
Hereticks
rejoyce
so
much
as
you
speak
of
,
they
having
been
all
told
before
,
that
they
were
not
to
use
their
former
Offices
without
your
Emendations
of
them
:
They
must
therefore
have
been
People
of
and
of
that
have
put
such
stories
in
your
head
,
since
we
have
done
nothing
but
what
your
Lordship
had
agreed
to
;
neither
did
they
,
who
published
our
Proclamation
,
either
add
or
diminish
any
thing
.
Things
being
thus
,
your
Lordship
might
very
well
have
spared
your
bidding
us
Ozias
,
and
which
as
he
ought
not
to
have
done
,
so
we
have
never
offered
to
do
it
;
having
only
published
a
Proclamation
,
wherein
there
was
nothing
that
you
had
not
agreed
to
when
the
Faith
first
took
footing
in
it
was
neither
nor
by
no
other
means
,
but
by
our
and
that
the
Church
of
must
therefore
be
in
an
Error
;
it
was
this
induced
us
to
Establish
the
Faith
by
our
Commands
and
Proclamations
,
contrary
to
the
because
we
believed
it
to
be
true
;
all
which
we
did
of
our
own
accord
,
despising
a
visible
Kingdom
in
hopes
of
one
that
is
invisible
.
As
to
your
Lordship's
admonishing
us
to
fix
our
Eyes
not
but
on
a
I
need
not
tell
you
you
know
them
as
well
as
I
do
my self
;
so
that
I
cannot
for
my
life
see
,
wherein
I
have
offended
God
in
this
whole
matter
.
Had
we
been
forced
to
have
embraced
your
Faith
,
you
might
then
have
had
some
cause
to
be
jealous
that
we
have
a
mind
to
forsake
it
,
but
having
voluntarily
embraced
it
,
we
cannot
undo
what
we
have
done
,
nor
destroy
what
we
have
built
.
I
would
therefore
advise
your
Lordship
for
the
future
,
not
to
have
your
Ears
open
to
false
and
wicked
men
,
that
put
such
things
into
your
head
.
That
the
Patriarch
having
no
more
Power
than
their
former
's
,
had
no
Authority
over
the
Monks
,
which
the
Patriarch
had
hitherto
pretended
to
,
under
the
Re-establishment
of
their
Old
Religion
,
the
Banishing
the
Patriarch
and
the
Fathers
out
of
as
the
Causes
of
all
the
Blood
that
had
been
shed
in
it
for
several
Years
.
Raz
Cella
Raz
Cella
Raz
Cella
Six
,
You
see
how
many
dead
bodies
are
lying
here
;
Whose
were
all
these
?
Were
they
the
Bodies
of
No
,
not
so
much
as
one
of
them
,
but
they
were
all
to
a
man
your
Highness's
Natural-born
Subjects
,
and
our
own
Blood
and
Kindred
That
this
is
a
War
in
which
,
whether
you
Conquer
or
are
Beat
,
you
thrust
a
Sword
into
your
own
Bowels
.
Neither
were
these
poor
wretches
,
you
see
lying
here
,
dissatisfied
with
your
Highness
for
any
thing
,
but
for
forcing
a
New
Religion
upon
them
:
How
many
Thousands
have
already
lost
their
Lives
in
this
Quarrel
?
and
how
many
Thousands
more
must
be
Massacred
before
Popery
can
be
established
in
Wherefore
,
for
God's
sake
,
Sir
,
let
your
People
alone
with
the
Religion
of
their
Fathers
;
which
you
must
either
do
,
or
resolve
to
destroy
your
Empire
with
your
own
hands
.
Gauls
and
Heathens
do
condemn
us
for
what
we
are
doing
,
Renegado's
for
having
forsaken
the
Religion
of
our
Ancestors
.
Amana
Christos
That
they
would
serve
him
no
longer
,
being
quite
weary
of
Cutting
poor
Mens
Throats
for
no
other
reason
but
because
they
would
not
leave
the
Religion
they
had
been
Born
and
Bred
in
.
for
God's
sake
,
and
his
own
,
and
his
Posterities
,
not
to
go
on
destroying
his
Subjects
at
such
a
merciless
rate
;
and
to
consider
that
in
all
his
Wars
with
them
,
he
did
,
as
it
were
,
but
cut
off
his
left
hand
with
his
right
;
and
whether
any
thing
could
be
more
dishonourable
,
than
for
a
Prince
to
employ
Foreigners
and
Heathens
to
Massacre
his
Christian
Subjects
;
and
all
this
to
introduce
a
Religion
into
which
it
was
plain
to
all
the
World
,
it
would
never
be
reconciled
to
?
could
not
bear
That
there
was
no
other
way
of
doing
it
,
but
by
restoring
all
the
Rites
and
Customs
,
and
by
leaving
People
to
their
Liberty
to
be
of
which
of
the
two
Religions
they
pleased
.
Abithaca
Johanes
That
all
the
Miseries
of
were
owing
to
their
Sins
,
and
not
to
Popery's
having
been
Established
in
it
.
something
must
be
done
to
restore
the
Empire
to
its
former
peace
;
and
that
there
was
nothing
would
do
it
,
but
what
they
had
agreed
to
do
.
I
thought
we
had
had
the
Victory
in
the
last
Fight
,
but
I
now
begin
to
understand
that
we
had
the
worst
on
't
;
for
notwithstanding
in
reality
the
design
of
the
Rebels
was
to
have
taken
your
Crown
from
you
,
nevertheless
what
they
gave
out
was
,
that
they
fought
only
to
have
the
Religion
of
their
Fathers
restored
;
so
that
if
they
should
gain
that
point
,
though
they
were
beat
,
they
may
be
reckoned
to
have
been
Victorious
;
but
as
before
the
Engagement
was
the
proper
time
for
the
making
of
Vows
and
Promises
,
so
now
is
the
time
for
fulfilling
them
.
In
order
to
Engage
God
to
confer
more
such
mercies
upon
you
,
who
by
this
last
Victory
has
as
it
were
set
his
seal
to
all
the
former
,
and
that
for
no
other
end
but
to
oblige
your
Highness
to
advance
his
holy
Faith
,
under
the
banner
whereof
you
obtained
it
.
Besides
,
it
was
the
Catholicks
that
are
in
your
Army
that
did
the
work
,
and
who
are
not
so
few
as
your
Highness
is
told
they
are
.
The
reason
why
they
do
not
appear
to
be
numerous
,
is
because
they
have
no
favour
shew'd
them
;
whereas
if
your
Highness
would
but
be
pleased
to
call
them
about
your
Person
,
and
bestow
all
Offices
of
Honour
and
Trust
upon
them
,
you
would
quickly
see
how
they
would
multiply
,
and
how
by
that
means
both
your
Empire
and
the
faith
would
flourish
;
whereas
of
late
they
have
been
kept
from
coming
near
you
,
none
but
Serpents
having
been
admitted
into
your
Councils
did
on
last
assemble
together
in
the
Hall
of
your
Palace
,
where
they
treated
no
longer
about
the
out-works
of
Religion
,
but
laid
the
ax
to
the
root
,
consulting
together
how
they
might
destroy
the
Catholick
Faith
;
which
they
agreed
at
last
,
to
the
Vote
,
by
leaving
the
People
and
Soldiers
to
be
of
which
Religion
they
like
best
;
who
whenever
they
are
asked
whether
they
will
have
Christ
or
will
certainly
prefer
for
having
been
of
their
own
Office
and
Profession
.
Sir
,
Matters
of
Faith
are
not
to
be
treated
in
such
a
manner
,
but
are
to
be
setled
by
Councils
consisting
of
great
numbers
of
Bishops
,
where
they
may
be
had
,
or
else
of
Grave
and
Learned
Priests
and
Friars
:
For
though
in
Matters
of
State
,
these
very
men
do
not
think
fit
to
consult
with
every
body
,
but
only
with
persons
of
known
Prudence
and
Experience
in
Matters
of
Religion
,
the
are
reckoned
to
be
good
Counsellors
;
and
are
all
called
in
by
them
to
determine
which
is
the
true
,
and
which
is
the
false
faith
.
I
would
have
your
Highness
call
to
mind
the
many
mercies
God
hath
conferred
on
you
since
you
embraced
the
Faith
;
and
though
it
is
true
there
have
been
many
Rebellions
,
which
is
a
Plague
never
was
,
nor
never
will
be
free
from
,
until
the
Faith
is
deeply
rooted
therein
;
yet
God
has
always
been
so
kind
to
you
,
as
to
lay
the
Rebels
at
your
feet
,
and
particularly
in
the
last
Fight
,
when
your
affairs
were
come
to
a
crisis
your
Arm
is
not
shortned
,
but
extended
.
Remember
likewise
,
that
you
did
not
forsake
the
Faith
of
out
of
fear
,
the
Fathers
being
in
no
condition
to
oblige
you
to
do
it
by
force
of
Arms
,
but
you
did
it
purely
upon
your
being
convinced
of
its
falshood
,
and
of
the
truth
of
that
of
Neither
must
you
forget
,
that
I
did
not
come
to
you
of
my
own
head
,
but
was
sent
by
the
Pontiff
,
and
your
Brother
the
King
of
upon
your
having
writ
to
them
several
time
to
send
you
a
Patriarch
and
some
Bishops
was
any
delay
,
it
was
occasioned
by
the
jealousy
they
had
of
the
fickleness
of
the
which
we
now
begin
to
experience
;
and
which
the
King
of
had
formerly
had
experience
of
when
he
sent
hither
with
a
stout
body
of
Troops
,
by
whom
this
Empire
was
rescued
out
of
the
hands
of
the
and
that
not
with
an
intention
of
keeping
it
to
themselves
,
but
of
restoring
it
to
your
Ancestors
,
as
they
did
:
Neither
had
the
King
of
ever
any
other
view
,
nor
did
he
expect
any
other
reward
for
what
he
did
for
you
,
but
only
your
Friendship
,
and
the
union
of
this
Empire
with
the
Church
;
to
which
end
I
and
the
Bishop
that
is
here
behind
me
were
sent
by
his
Holiness
and
his
Majesty
to
you
:
Neither
did
we
come
among
you
as
Beggars
,
but
well
stored
with
Books
,
and
Pontifical
Vestments
and
Ornaments
,
they
not
being
willing
to
charge
your
Highness
with
so
much
as
the
Maintenance
of
our
persons
.
Consider
,
Sir
,
how
just
cause
those
Princes
will
have
to
be
displeased
with
you
;
and
though
they
may
be
at
too
great
a
distance
to
have
due
satisfaction
,
God
nevertheless
,
who
is
every
where
,
will
not
fail
to
require
it
of
you
:
Consider
likewise
,
what
a
blot
this
will
be
in
the
Scutcheon
of
the
Lion
of
and
what
an
eternal
stain
both
to
your
own
and
your
Empire
's
honour
,
and
how
many
Souls
you
will
ruin
by
your
Apostacy
;
which
,
that
I
may
not
live
to
see
,
nor
the
Divine
Judgments
that
will
befal
you
thereupon
,
let
me
beg
it
of
your
Highness
to
command
my
head
to
be
here
struck
off
before
you
.
Nec Magis incepto vultum Sermone Movetur . Quam si Dura Silex vel stet Marpesia cautes .
with
what
face
he
could
say
that
he
had
not
shewed
favour
to
the
Catholicks
,
since
he
had
favoured
none
else
but
such
?
but
the
Hereticks
,
are
numerous
,
and
all
that
have
rebelled
against
me
,
have
given
no
other
reason
for
their
doing
it
,
but
my
having
changed
the
Religion
of
my
Countrey
.
How
many
Thousands
have
I
killed
already
in
order
to
introduce
Popery
?
And
how
many
Thousands
more
must
I
kill
before
I
shall
be
able
to
do
it
?
My
People
are
all
weary
of
cutting
one
another's
Throats
,
and
are
all
upon
the
point
of
deserting
me
;
I
can
do
no
more
than
I
have
done
.
We
are
not
medling
with
the
Faith
,
but
only
with
some
Customs
;
or
if
any
are
about
changing
it
,
they
have
not
acquainted
me
with
it
;
if
you
are
told
otherwise
abroad
,
you
must
inquire
abroad
whether
it
be
so
or
not
.
I
do
here
Promise
,
That
I
will
never
Decree
any
thing
about
Religion
,
without
first
Consulting
with
your
Lordship
:
That
as
to
the
Customs
of
Fasting
on
and
of
using
their
Old
Offices
as
he
had
mended
them
,
and
of
Observing
the
Festivities
as
formerly
,
which
were
all
that
his
Highness
had
desired
of
him
,
he
had
granted
them
all
already
,
and
was
ready
to
grant
them
every
thing
that
was
in
his
Power
,
and
not
contrary
to
the
Faith
;
wherefore
since
his
Highness
did
not
intend
that
there
should
be
any
Alteration
made
in
Matters
of
Faith
,
That
as
he
was
of
the
Faith
himself
,
so
it
was
his
Will
and
Pleasure
,
That
all
his
Subjects
should
be
of
the
same
to
matters
of
Custom
he
was
ready
to
comply
with
them
therein
,
so
far
as
the
Faith
would
permit
him
:
That
he
could
do
no
more
for
Popery
than
he
had
done
.
That
without
a
Miracle
the
Faith
could
not
be
much
longer
supported
in
must
either
Restore
to
his
People
the
Religion
of
their
Fathers
,
or
run
a
great
hazard
of
his
Crown
,
since
the
Pecple
,
who
were
come
in
such
could
tell
where
it
might
end
:
good
Subjects
should
enjoy
their
Old
Religion
Za
Mariam
We
have
embraced
your
Faith
,
and
have
been
at
much
pains
about
it
,
but
our
People
do
not
care
for
it
;
so
,
though
it
was
really
out
of
hatred
to
took
up
Arms
,
nevertheless
the
pretence
that
helped
him
to
an
Army
,
was
,
that
he
would
defend
the
Old
Religion
;
who
,
with
vast
multitudes
of
People
that
had
flocked
in
to
him
,
was
destroyed
:
used
the
same
pretence
,
and
had
the
same
success
:
And
and
the
Peasants
who
are
now
in
Arms
,
have
no
Quarrel
with
me
,
but
for
having
prohibited
them
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
The
Faith
of
is
not
bad
;
but
as
I
have
told
you
formerly
,
my
People
do
not
understand
it
,
and
are
very
well
contented
to
live
and
die
in
the
Religion
they
were
brought
up
in
:
I
am
resolved
therefore
,
since
they
are
so
fond
of
it
,
to
let
them
alone
with
it
;
and
if
there
are
any
that
are
inclinable
to
the
Faith
,
they
shall
have
free
Liberty
to
Profess
it
,
as
the
who
have
been
among
us
ever
since
the
Reign
of
have
had
Express
Order
that
he
had
delivered
him
that
Message
?
it
was
But
that
had
never
been
without
Wars
before
the
Faith
was
known
in
it
,
and
that
he
would
return
an
Answer
to
the
Emperor
after
he
had
advised
with
his
Brethren
:
YOUR
Highness
has
sent
me
word
,
The
Patriarch's
manifesto
against
it
.
That
being
upon
the
point
of
losing
your
Empire
for
your
Zeal
to
establish
the
Religion
,
you
are
resolved
to
let
your
People
alone
with
their
Old
Faith
,
and
that
you
will
at
the
same
time
grant
Liberty
to
all
that
shall
have
a
mind
to
embrace
Popery
.
Sir
,
My
Affection
for
you
is
nothing
inferior
to
that
I
have
for
the
King
of
being
as
ready
to
condescend
to
every
thing
that
is
for
the
Interest
of
your
Kingdoms
,
as
you
can
desire
,
provided
it
do
not
clash
with
the
Purity
of
the
Faith
;
for
as
whatever
is
a
Sin
can
never
be
for
the
good
of
any
Kingdom
,
so
neither
can
I
grant
any
such
thing
,
neither
ought
your
Highness
to
desire
it
of
me
.
There
are
two
things
to
be
observed
in
this
great
Affair
;
the
one
concerns
the
Peasants
,
who
having
never
embraced
the
Faith
,
your
Highness
may
for
some
time
wink
at
their
living
in
the
Heresie
of
their
Fathers
;
the
other
,
concerns
those
who
have
embraced
the
Faith
,
and
Communicated
with
that
Church
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
have
obliged
themselves
by
Oaths
to
be
always
Obedient
to
her
:
Now
to
these
your
Highness
cannot
say
,
You
may
,
if
you
please
,
live
in
the
Faith
of
your
Fathers
,
since
it
would
be
a
grievous
Sin
against
God
in
you
to
do
so
,
as
it
would
be
in
me
likewise
if
I
should
either
advife
you
to
it
,
or
consent
to
your
doing
it
:
And
were
it
lawful
for
one
that
is
a
Foreigner
,
to
meddle
with
your
Government
,
or
to
give
advice
about
it
,
I
would
tell
you
,
that
it
is
my
Opinion
,
That
your
Highness
will
certainly
Ruin
your
Empire
by
granting
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
which
must
necessarily
fill
it
with
Dissentions
and
Civil
Wars
;
For
what
but
Blood
and
Wars
can
follow
,
upon
one
part
of
your
Subjects
being
for
the
and
the
other
part
for
the
Faith
?
And
must
not
the
having
of
an
for
one
Party
,
and
a
Patriarch
for
the
other
,
infallibly
end
in
Two
Kingdoms
,
and
Two
Kings
?
That
by
granting
Liberty
of
Conscience
he
would
undoubtedly
Ruin
his
Kingdom
How
that
was
possible
,
since
he
had
no
Empire
left
to
Ruin
?
HEAR , The Proclamation for restoring the Alexandrian Religion . Hear : We formerly gave you the Roman Faith , believing it to be true ; but innumerable multitudes of my People having been slain upon that account , under the Command of Julius , Guergis , Cerca Christos , &c. as now also among the Peasants ; We do therefore Restore the Religion of your Fathers to you , so that your Priests are to take Possession of their Churches again , and to officiate therein as formerly .
God
Bless
the
Emperor
,
and
let
the
Faith
Flourish
threw
the
Beads
and
Reliques
Contempt
and
Indignation
inward
Respect
New
Religion
their
Masses
some
Passages
of
whose
Sermon
all
the
People
of
to
be
of
the
and
of
no
other
Faith
.
Ganeta
Jesu
Raz
Cella
That
hereafter
he
should
look
upon
him
,
and
treat
him
as
his
Father
,
rather
than
as
his
Uncle
.
Raz
Cella
HEAR , He sends for the Patriarch and Fathers Arms , and Banisheth them all to Fremona . My Lords , what We say and write unto you ; You cannot be ignorant of our being ingaged in a War with the Peasants of Lasta , and of our Empires not having had one hours Rest since this War begun : You must therefore send us the Muskets and Carabines , and all your other Arms ; together with all the Powder and Bullets that you have in your keeping : We have sent Daniel and Miserata Christos to receive them , to whom you must not fail to deliver them ; and when the War is over , they shall all be restored to you again ; or if you are willing to sell them , they will give you your price for them . There is an Alexandrian Abuna arrived here , he has been for some time Incognito in the Kingdom of Narea ; and who when I desired him to Confer holy Orders , made me answer , He could not do it so long as there was a Roman Patriarch about us ; for which reason we command your Lordship to repair to Fremona , and to take all your Fathers , and Books , and Goods with you ; we shall take care to appoint a Captain to attend you thither with a strong guard ; with which Orders the Messengers carried a verbal Instruction , which was , That if any opportunity for the Indies should offer , the Patriarch , Bishop , and Fathers , had free leave to make use of it .
have
by
Virtue
of
an
Order
from
your
Highness
demanded
all
my
Guns
,
Muskets
,
and
other
Arms
;
I
presently
shewed
them
all
the
Arms
I
had
,
and
which
are
now
deposited
in
safe
hands
,
until
I
have
an
answer
from
your
Highness
.
On
the
same
Ships
with
these
Arms
,
there
came
several
Cannons
and
Muskets
which
were
all
carried
back
to
the
only
for
the
guard
of
my
person
,
the
King's
Officers
gave
me
Twenty
four
Muskets
,
and
a
few
Carabines
;
of
the
Carabines
I
have
not
one
left
,
having
parted
with
them
all
to
your
Father
,
and
some
of
the
Grandees
;
and
of
the
Muskets
,
I
gave
Fourteen
to
your
Father
,
Two
to
one
to
and
one
to
keeping
Six
only
for
the
guard
of
my
own
House
and
Person
;
which
,
as
they
are
all
I
have
,
so
they
are
all
very
much
at
your
Highness's
service
;
though
at
the
same
time
I
cannot
forbear
telling
your
Highness
,
that
your
Father
on
several
occasions
sent
Catabines
both
to
me
and
the
Fathers
,
with
which
we
never
did
harm
to
any
body
,
nor
were
they
of
any
other
use
to
us
,
but
to
affright
Robbers
,
and
other
ill-disposed
people
.
And
whereas
your
Highness
is
pleased
to
Banish
us
to
a
place
,
to
which
we
cannot
go
but
thorough
vast
Deserts
,
we
might
reasonably
have
expected
that
you
would
have
done
us
the
same
favour
;
but
instead
of
that
,
to
take
the
Six
Muskets
from
me
which
are
my
whole
guard
,
is
in
effect
to
take
away
all
my
Church-Ornaments
and
Books
,
which
are
my
whole
Treasure
,
if
not
my
Life
,
this
being
to
give
the
world
to
understand
,
that
they
have
free
leave
to
Murther
the
Bishop
and
the
Fathers
:
This
I
know
very
well
is
the
design
of
those
that
gave
you
this
advice
,
though
they
will
not
let
your
Highness
know
so
much
;
for
though
I
am
sensible
how
pure
an
heart
lodgeth
in
your
Highness's
breast
,
and
how
like
you
are
to
your
Father
;
yet
you
have
undoubtedly
those
about
you
,
that
are
contriving
how
they
may
have
us
all
Murthered
;
and
as
there
are
several
things
,
which
they
have
Extorted
from
your
Highness
by
their
Importunities
;
so
this
of
banishing
us
to
is
one
of
them
,
which
is
done
by
them
with
an
Intention
of
having
us
all
Murthered
,
either
by
the
way
,
or
when
we
are
there
,
of
which
your
Highness
is
to
know
nothing
until
it
will
be
too
late
to
remedy
it
.
The
Lion
when
his
Teeth
and
Claws
are
broke
,
becoming
the
sport
of
the
Monkies
;
and
notwithstanding
the
guilt
of
our
Blood
may
lie
upon
others
,
the
disgrace
thereof
will
fall
upon
your
Highness
:
For
what
can
the
world
say
but
that
you
disarmed
us
on
purpose
that
we
might
be
Robbed
and
Murthered
;
and
that
after
having
ty'd
us
hand
and
foot
,
you
threw
us
in
the
way
of
Soldiers
and
Robbers
?
I
am
informed
likewise
,
that
your
Highness
has
sent
the
same
Orders
to
all
the
Fathers
,
which
is
really
to
treat
us
as
Rebels
,
none
but
such
having
their
Arms
taken
from
them
by
the
Government
;
so
that
with
our
Arms
you
take
away
our
Honour
and
Lives
.
Now
this
being
our
case
,
your
Highness
would
do
us
a
great
favour
if
you
would
command
us
all
to
be
slain
here
,
where
our
bodies
will
not
be
devoured
by
Wolves
;
or
if
you
would
be
so
kind
,
as
to
command
us
to
be
put
to
death
in
the
Camp
;
I
do
promise
to
come
in
my
richest
Pontificals
to
undergo
that
Blow
which
would
I
hope
be
precious
in
the
Sight
of
God
.
May
the
same
God
preserve
your
Highness
.
Bishops
being
prohibited
by
the
Sacred
Canons
to
swear
:
His
Highness
might
venture
to
take
his
Muskets
from
him
,
who
being
a
Clerk
was
to
make
use
of
no
other
than
spiritual
Arms
;
but
that
it
was
more
than
he
durst
do
to
a
private
Centinel
,
who
do
not
use
to
part
with
their
Arms
,
but
with
their
Lives
.
have
in
your
Majesty's
name
commanded
me
and
all
the
Fathers
,
to
go
straightways
into
the
Province
of
and
have
given
us
the
reason
why
your
Highness
has
thought
fit
to
banish
us
to
that
Kingdom
:
My
Answer
to
them
was
,
Sir
,
I
did
not
come
into
of
my
own
head
,
but
was
sent
hither
by
the
Pontiff
,
who
is
the
Supream
Governor
of
the
Church
;
and
by
your
Brother
the
King
of
after
your
Father
had
intreated
him
by
several
Letters
to
send
a
Patriarch
;
and
as
it
was
at
your
Father's
request
that
I
was
sent
,
so
when
I
arrived
here
,
I
was
received
by
him
and
the
whole
Empire
as
their
Pastor
and
Father
,
all
of
them
Swearing
in
my
hands
to
be
always
obedient
to
the
I
have
served
you
all
now
these
Seven
Years
,
as
kept
the
flock
of
according
to
the
Talents
God
has
bestowed
on
me
,
by
Preaching
,
Administring
the
Sacraments
,
and
visiting
Churches
,
as
is
known
to
all
the
world
by
several
Books
that
have
given
an
account
thereof
;
and
now
all
of
a
sudden
you
are
for
removing
me
from
the
Post
God
and
your self
placed
me
in
;
and
for
banishing
me
to
and
from
thencein
a
short
time
to
the
there
to
be
affronted
by
every
body
that
shall
see
me
,
since
they
cannot
but
think
,
that
I
who
was
so
kindly
entertain'd
in
must
have
done
some
very
ill
thing
,
to
deserve
to
be
thus
banished
from
thence
.
But
supposing
you
should
not
send
me
to
the
but
should
suffer
me
to
have
my
grave
at
the
foot
of
the
Patriarch
's
Tomb
in
all
the
any
all
the
world
,
when
they
shall
come
to
hear
of
my
being
banished
thither
,
will
and
must
conclude
that
it
is
for
some
great
Miscarriage
that
I
have
been
guilty
of
.
Wherefore
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
give
some
account
of
my self
to
the
world
,
I
do
in
the
name
of
God
and
Truth
beg
and
require
it
of
your
Highness
,
and
of
all
your
Nobles
,
That
you
would
be
pleased
to
let
me
have
the
reasons
in
writing
why
you
have
thought
fit
to
banish
me
the
Court
;
whether
it
be
for
my
having
preached
any
false
Doctrine
,
or
for
having
been
guilty
of
any
scandalous
Crime
;
or
for
not
having
punctually
compli'd
with
the
obligations
of
my
Pastoral
function
,
or
for
having
been
Insolent
in
my
words
,
or
too
rigorous
in
punishing
,
or
for
having
been
slothful
or
careless
,
or
for
what
other
cause
.
Your
Highness
may
remember
,
that
when
your
Father
desired
that
his
Subjects
might
be
permitted
to
return
to
some
of
their
ancient
customs
,
that
I
gratify'd
him
fully
in
that
matter
;
and
that
he
happening
at
the
end
of
our
Treaty
,
to
mention
some
other
customs
that
he
had
not
spoke
of
before
;
I
told
him
,
which
,
though
not
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
,
the
concession
thereof
being
reserved
to
the
chief
Pontiff
,
the
Successor
of
St.
and
Christ's
Vicar
upon
Earth
,
it
was
not
in
my
power
to
grant
it
;
I
promised
nevertheless
,
at
the
same
time
to
write
to
his
Holiness
about
it
,
and
to
lay
the
whole
matter
before
him
with
great
sincerity
,
that
so
he
as
a
faithful
and
prudent
Steward
might
Ordain
what
was
most
profitable
.
What
I
did
then
offer
to
your
Father
,
I
do
now
again
offer
to
your
Highness
,
and
do
declare
,
That
if
your
Highness
and
your
Empire
will
but
continue
in
the
Obedience
of
the
Church
,
the
head
of
all
Churches
,
and
will
but
follow
her
faith
,
that
I
will
grant
you
all
that
I
can
with
a
good
Conscience
in
the
form
aforesaid
.
Finally
I
do
beseech
your
Highness
before
you
send
me
away
,
to
assemble
all
your
Learned
men
,
to
Treat
and
Dispute
with
me
about
their
doubts
in
Matters
of
Faith
;
for
confiding
in
the
Mercy
of
God
and
their
good
Judgments
,
I
do
not
in
the
least
doubt
but
that
I
shall
be
able
to
convince
them
of
their
being
in
several
errors
,
and
to
oblige
them
to
confess
,
that
the
Chair
of
St.
Petor
is
such
,
That
This
in
my
opinion
would
be
the
best
course
you
could
take
to
quiet
the
minds
of
your
people
;
for
that
if
this
should
not
be
yielded
to
,
what
can
the
common
people
say
,
but
that
the
Learned
men
of
were
afraid
to
appear
before
the
Light
of
the
Doctors
;
but
having
shut
their
eyes
,
do
throw
themselves
into
utter
darkness
.
What
is
offered
in
justification
of
their
not
yielding
to
this
,
to
wit
,
that
they
shall
incur
an
Excommunication
if
they
do
it
,
is
intolerable
;
since
the
Patriarch
of
no
nor
the
Pope
himself
,
has
not
power
to
lay
an
Excommunication
upon
his
Subjects
on
that
account
;
and
the
reason
is
,
because
such
an
Excommunication
would
tend
to
the
Destruction
of
the
Faith
,
which
is
known
and
made
manifest
by
the
Disputations
of
Learned
men
.
It
is
likewise
contrary
to
the
express
command
of
God
,
and
his
Apostles
,
St.
and
St.
Christ
having
commanded
his
Disciples
,
and
in
them
his
whole
Church
to
go
and
teach
all
Nations
,
and
again
And
how
is
truth
sought
,
or
how
are
its
gates
knocked
at
,
but
by
Disputations
?
It
is
also
contrary
to
what
St.
ordered
,
who
commands
all
Christians
to
be
always
prepared
to
give
satisfaction
to
all
that
should
desire
a
reason
of
the
hope
that
is
in
them
;
and
in
the
last
place
,
it
is
a
contradiction
to
St.
who
told
his
Disciple
that
a
Bishop
ought
to
be
a
Doctor
;
and
writing
to
he
declares
wherein
that
Doctorship
consists
,
and
that
it
does
,
in
being
Wherefore
if
your
Learned
men
do
think
that
we
contradict
the
truth
,
why
do
they
not
endeavour
to
convince
us
of
it
,
and
not
seek
to
excuse
their
not
endeavouring
it
,
by
pretending
that
by
ingaging
in
a
Disputation
with
us
,
they
should
fall
under
the
Excommunication
of
Three
hundred
and
Eighteen
Fathers
;
there
being
no
manner
of
foundation
for
that
pretence
,
since
the
Presidens
of
that
Council
,
were
all
the
Legates
of
Pope
the
Master
of
the
Great
;
who
undoubtedly
never
drew
the
Sword
of
Excommunication
against
themselves
to
thrust
it
into
their
own
Bowels
;
wherefore
to
flee
to
Excommunication
in
such
a
case
,
is
to
trust
to
a
covering
that
cannot
hide
the
ignorance
of
him
that
seeks
to
cover
himself
with
it
.
Since
your
Highness
has
been
pleased
to
take
all
my
Arms
from
me
,
if
I
must
go
to
I
desire
the
favour
of
you
,
to
let
my
Servants
have
the
Muskets
to
Guard
me
thither
,
and
they
sholl
be
sent
back
to
you
again
;
and
if
this
should
be
denied
,
I
hope
your
Highness
will
appoint
a
strong
Guard
of
Soldiers
with
Fire-Arms
,
to
see
me
out
of
danger
.
destructive
of
Religion
contrary
to
the
Commands
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
to
forbid
People
under
pain
of
Excommunication
,
to
dispute
about
Matters
of
Faith
,
Pope's
Power
to
rob
People
of
this
Liberty
Pope
does
every
where
Burn
a
man
,
than
for
maintaining
such
a
liberty
of
Inquiry
into
the
truth
of
Doctrines
of
Faith
,
to
be
the
undoubted
Privilege
and
Duty
of
every
Christian
.
That
the
very
same
Doctrine
may
be
true
in
one
Countrey
,
and
false
in
another
.
HEAR
what
we
say
and
write
to
you
:
We
have
received
your
Letter
,
and
do
understand
all
that
it
contains
:
As
to
your
desiring
to
know
why
we
have
turned
you
out
of
the
Post
wherein
God
and
the
Emperor
had
placed
you
:
Your
Lordship
cannot
but
be
sensible
,
that
so
long
as
we
were
under
our
Father
the
Emperor
,
we
never
disobeyed
him
in
any
one
thing
;
nor
did
we
ever
so
much
as
open
our
mouth
against
any
thing
that
he
did
;
but
were
so
submissive
to
him
in
all
things
,
that
we
never
said
,
I
will
have
this
,
or
I
will
have
that
;
or
I
like
this
,
or
dislike
that
;
insomuch
,
that
I
do
not
remember
,
that
during
his
life
,
I
ever
did
any
thing
of
my
own
head
,
but
did
still
what
he
Commanded
me
.
As
to
the
business
of
your
Religion
,
our
Soul
never
entered
into
its
Councils
,
neither
did
we
ever
joyn
with
any
Counsellors
either
to
build
it
up
,
or
destroy
it
.
We
need
not
be
told
that
the
Emperor
sent
for
your
Lordship
,
and
that
the
Fathers
likewise
came
with
his
Consent
;
as
we
need
not
,
that
ever
since
your
coming
he
has
been
continually
embroiled
in
Wars
for
endeavouring
to
establish
your
Faith
;
Fighting
sometimes
with
his
Sons
,
and
at
other
times
with
his
Slaves
,
whom
he
had
raised
from
the
dunghil
to
great
honours
:
Insomuch
that
from
the
first
hour
we
were
able
to
bear
Arms
,
we
have
never
done
any
thing
,
but
fight
in
obedience
to
our
Father's
Commands
,
which
we
always
obeyed
.
After
the
Battel
I
had
in
the
beginning
of
this
Winter
with
our
Learned
Monks
and
People
having
assembled
themselves
together
in
the
Camp
,
took
the
confidence
to
tell
my
Father
their
thoughts
freely
in
the
following
words
What
great
difference
is
there
betwixt
the
Faith
and
ours
?
For
do
they
of
teach
,
That
there
are
Two
Natures
in
Christ
;
and
have
not
we
always
believed
and
taught
the
same
,
in
affirming
that
our
Lord
Christ
is
perfect
God
and
perfect
Man
;
perfect
Man
as
to
his
Humanity
,
and
perfect
God
as
to
his
Divinity
?
But
whereas
those
his
Two
Natures
are
not
separated
,
his
Divinity
being
United
to
the
Flesh
,
and
not
separated
from
it
,
and
his
Flesh
to
the
Divinity
;
we
do
not
for
that
reason
affirm
them
to
be
Two
,
but
One
;
being
made
so
out
of
two
Causes
,
and
that
not
so
as
to
Confound
and
Mix
those
Natures
in
their
Beings
;
but
on
the
account
of
their
being
one
and
the
same
Principle
,
we
call
them
by
the
name
of
that
Union
;
so
that
our
Controversie
with
them
in
this
matter
is
of
small
importance
:
Neither
was
it
the
cause
of
our
having
had
so
much
fighting
,
but
it
was
because
they
denied
us
the
notwithstanding
Christ
has
told
us
positively
in
his
Gospel
,
that
And
notwithstanding
that
Christ
himself
,
when
he
Instituted
the
Sacrament
,
after
having
given
his
Body
to
his
Disciples
,
and
received
it
himself
,
did
not
say
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
he
said
,
His
Disciples
doing
as
he
Commanded
them
,
and
as
he
gave
them
to
understand
by
saying
,
Neither
was
this
the
only
thing
that
discontented
the
People
;
but
moreover
the
prohibiting
them
to
Fast
on
which
St.
and
St.
and
no
fewer
than
Eight
Synods
,
had
Commanded
them
to
do
,
upon
pain
of
Excommunication
.
Neither
was
that
all
,
but
because
they
saw
us
Eat
and
Drink
in
the
first
week
of
Lent
;
Eating
on
the
Morning
of
from
which
time
till
they
do
never
taste
any
thing
:
They
heard
likewise
,
that
we
received
the
Sacrament
in
the
Morning
on
Fasting-days
;
and
that
the
Church
permits
People
on
Fasting-days
to
eat
Milk
and
Butter
,
and
to
drink
Water
;
having
changed
all
the
Festivities
of
the
Year
,
and
suffering
Men
and
Women
promiscuously
to
enter
into
the
Church
,
without
keeping
any
out
for
being
unclean
.
But
the
things
of
all
others
for
which
they
abhorred
us
the
most
,
was
for
saying
,
That
they
Baptized
themselves
as
if
they
were
whereas
,
in
truth
,
there
is
no
great
difference
betwixt
the
and
them
as
to
that
point
:
And
because
the
and
for
burning
some
of
their
Altars
for
no
other
reason
,
but
because
they
were
made
of
Wood
,
and
Consecrating
those
again
that
were
made
of
Stone
,
as
if
they
had
been
Profane
before
;
The
Monks
were
also
inraged
against
the
for
not
living
like
Monks
,
who
are
not
to
be
left
to
their
liberty
whether
they
will
Fast
or
not
;
and
because
the
Fathers
took
state
upon
them
,
and
did
not
visit
them
according
to
the
Custom
of
Monks
.
For
these
and
divers
other
reasons
,
the
People
far
and
near
were
much
discontented
,
and
said
to
the
Emperor
,
When
the
Emperor
was
told
this
by
all
his
People
,
he
,
without
our
joyning
with
them
in
it
,
finding
that
there
was
no
other
way
to
quiet
their
minds
,
and
that
he
would
not
be
able
to
punish
them
much
longer
,
commanded
his
Counsellors
to
advise
together
what
was
best
to
be
done
;
who
after
a
serious
consult
came
to
this
Resolution
,
Your
Lordship
in
being
acquainted
with
this
,
will
know
the
reason
why
you
are
turned
out
of
your
Place
,
which
God
and
the
Emperor
had
bestowed
on
you
;
and
that
the
very
same
Emperor
that
sent
for
your
Lordship
,
and
gave
you
your
Authority
,
was
the
Person
that
deprived
you
of
it
:
Wherefore
since
an
Abuna
is
on
his
way
hither
,
and
he
has
sent
us
word
,
that
he
cannot
be
in
the
same
Countrey
with
a
Patriarch
and
Fathers
;
we
have
ordered
you
to
Repair
to
and
there
to
remain
.
As
to
what
your
Lordship
now
offers
,
which
is
,
That
if
the
People
of
will
but
continue
in
the
Obedience
of
the
Church
,
that
you
will
dispense
with
them
as
to
all
matters
which
are
not
contrary
to
the
Faith
;
that
comes
too
late
now
;
for
how
is
it
possible
for
them
Your
Lordship
further
desires
,
That
we
would
assemble
our
Learned
Men
to
Dispute
with
you
before
you
depart
,
about
matters
of
Faith
:
This
ought
also
to
have
been
done
in
the
beginning
;
besides
,
And
as
if
that
had
not
been
sufficient
,
Now
what
a
would
it
be
,
to
go
and
tease
poor
People
with
Arguments
,
who
have
suffered
so
much
in
Desarts
and
Banishments
?
It
would
certainly
be
a
very
unjust
thing
,
both
in
the
sight
of
God
and
Man
.
As
to
your
Lordship's
desiring
to
have
a
Guard
to
attend
you
,
that
cannot
be
;
but
we
shall
appoint
a
very
Honest
Man
,
and
who
has
a
great
train
of
Servants
,
to
convey
your
Lordship
,
and
all
your
Goods
in
safety
,
to
the
place
whither
you
are
to
go
.
in
Memory
of
him
That
for
his
part
,
he
did
not
know
how
to
pack
Goods
,
and
that
he
must
therefore
e'en
do
it
himself
,
and
having
done
it
,
be
gone
with
them
.
Holy
Thursday
Now
that
your
Highness's
Counsellors
do
reckon
that
the
security
of
your
Empire
dos
consist
in
the
Extirpation
of
the
which
is
the
only
true
Catholick
and
Apostolick
Faith
;
and
in
the
Banishment
of
the
Patriarch
,
Bishop
,
and
Fathers
;
I
for
my
part
,
notwithstanding
I
know
your
Highness
is
most
miserably
abused
by
those
men
,
do
say
with
Jonas
,
However
your
Highness
must
know
that
the
Faith
can
never
be
destroyed
,
it
not
being
founded
on
the
mud
wherewith
the
but
on
the
firm
Rock
of
St.
's
Confession
,
to
whom
Christ
hath
promised
,
having
also
said
to
him
at
another
time
,
Wherefore
being
now
banished
for
having
preached
the
Gospel
,
I
can
say
with
St.
Wherefore
as
Fathers
when
they
come
to
die
,
or
when
they
are
to
part
with
their
Children
for
any
long
time
,
do
speak
to
them
as
did
to
his
Twelve
Sons
,
or
as
old
did
to
the
young
one
,
and
as
Christ
when
he
ascended
into
Heaven
did
to
his
Disciples
;
so
upon
my
departure
,
I
will
speak
to
your
Highness
and
your
whole
Empire
all
the
truths
which
it
imports
you
to
be
acquainted
with
.
In
the
First
place
,
I
do
testify
to
your
Highness
,
before
God
and
Christ
Jesus
,
who
is
to
That
the
Church
of
is
the
Mother
,
Mistress
,
and
Head
of
all
Churches
,
Christ
having
commanded
her
in
the
person
of
her
Founder
St.
that
is
,
all
the
faithful
of
the
world
,
who
are
all
the
Sheep
of
Christ
;
so
that
none
can
have
God
for
their
Father
,
but
they
who
have
this
holy
Church
for
their
Mother
,
out
of
which
there
is
no
Salvation
,
no
more
than
there
was
out
of
the
Ark
in
the
time
of
the
Deluge
;
And
I
do
farther
declare
,
That
your
Highness
and
all
that
are
in
your
Empire
,
who
have
violated
the
Oath
you
made
in
my
hands
,
To
live
and
die
in
the
Faith
and
Obedience
of
the
Church
,
have
incurred
thereby
the
Excommunication
which
was
pronounced
by
me
and
divers
Priests
in
the
name
of
God
at
that
time
,
and
by
the
Authority
of
St.
and
the
Pontiff
his
Successor
,
from
which
you
cannot
be
absolved
before
you
return
to
the
Obedience
and
Union
of
holy
Mother
Church
.
In
the
Second
place
I
do
declare
,
That
I
,
so
long
as
I
do
live
,
and
am
not
loosed
from
that
bond
of
Spiritual
Marriage
,
which
I
have
Contracted
with
the
Church
of
am
the
true
Patriarch
and
Pastor
,
and
thereof
;
and
that
whosoever
is
or
shall
come
from
any
part
,
is
a
stranger
,
and
cannot
enter
into
it
by
the
door
,
it
not
being
opened
to
him
by
the
faithful
and
prudent
Steward
,
to
whom
Christ
has
delivered
the
Keys
of
his
House
.
Such
a
one
therefore
must
be
an
Adulterer
,
in
taking
another
man's
Wife
while
her
lawful
Husband
is
living
.
I
have
been
placed
in
this
Chair
by
the
true
Successor
of
St.
and
that
with
the
same
Authority
as
St.
placed
his
Disciple
St.
in
the
Chair
of
all
that
are
in
that
Chair
,
and
do
deny
Obedience
to
the
Pope
and
his
Successors
,
being
Patriarchs
only
in
name
,
for
the
branch
cannot
bear
fruit
of
it self
if
it
continueth
not
in
the
vine
.
In
the
Third
place
,
I
am
to
put
your
Highness
and
the
whole
Empire
in
mind
of
those
words
of
St.
no
nor
men
by
your
pretending
that
you
have
not
forsaken
the
faith
,
but
only
in
some
customs
;
for
it
is
plain
you
have
departed
from
her
by
divers
Heresies
;
namely
,
the
using
of
Circumcision
together
with
Baptism
,
the
repeating
of
Baptism
,
the
keeping
and
the
ceremonial
Law
about
Legal
uncleannesses
,
and
distinctions
of
meat
;
and
in
dissolving
Marriages
,
many
of
you
affirming
that
Christ
is
the
Son
of
God
by
grace
only
:
Others
affirming
that
there
are
Two
persons
in
Christ
;
others
that
he
has
one
person
made
of
Two
,
and
that
he
has
not
two
Wills
nor
two
Operations
;
others
that
he
died
without
his
Divinity
,
others
that
the
Humanity
is
equal
to
the
Divinity
,
and
is
every
where
.
You
do
affirm
likewise
,
that
water
squeezed
from
dry
grapes
may
be
Consecrated
,
and
that
the
Souls
of
Children
are
derived
from
their
Parents
,
with
a
great
many
other
things
that
are
repugnant
to
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
have
been
Condemned
and
Anathematized
in
divers
Councils
.
In
the
Fourth
place
,
I
do
beseech
your
Highness
by
the
Precious
Blood
of
Christ
,
and
by
the
Bowels
of
Our
Lady
the
Virgin
and
I
do
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
by
the
Authority
which
he
hath
given
me
by
the
Pontifical
Oil
that
was
poured
on
my
head
,
as
upon
that
of
on
the
day
of
my
Consecration
,
command
you
neither
by
force
nor
promises
to
endeavour
to
oblige
the
that
shall
remain
here
to
renounce
the
true
Faith
:
Nor
to
set
any
Captain
over
them
that
is
not
a
Catholick
by
Descent
,
and
chosen
by
Catholicks
.
And
I
do
pronounce
the
greater
Excommunication
to
be
incurred
,
and
do
invocate
the
Indignation
and
Curse
of
Almighty
God
,
and
of
the
holy
Apostles
,
St.
and
St.
and
of
St.
the
Patron
of
and
of
St.
the
Great
,
the
Patron
of
on
all
that
shall
any
ways
offend
in
this
matter
,
or
who
shall
at
any
time
forsake
the
In
the
Fifth
place
,
I
do
advertise
your
Highness
,
and
all
and
every
one
in
your
Empire
,
that
there
is
no
Nation
under
Heaven
that
has
the
like
Obligations
to
another
,
as
has
to
not
having
come
among
you
,
as
the
Children
of
went
into
with
Asses
,
to
have
them
laden
with
Provisions
to
satisfy
their
hunger
;
but
were
moved
to
it
purely
out
of
Charity
and
Zeal
for
the
faith
.
It
is
not
above
an
Hundred
years
since
they
were
sent
by
their
King
to
his
great
cost
laden
with
Arms
and
Muskets
,
and
accompanied
with
a
train
of
Artillery
which
is
at
this
time
in
your
Camp
,
with
the
Royal
Arms
of
upon
them
,
with
their
Pockets
full
of
Money
,
and
that
not
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
nor
to
Conquer
it
for
their
King
,
but
to
deliver
the
out
of
a
Captivity
,
and
to
free
them
from
the
Yoke
which
that
cursed
Sect
had
laid
upon
their
necks
;
for
which
great
Service
,
they
have
been
so
ill
rewarded
,
that
their
Children
and
Grandchildren
were
reduced
to
that
Penury
,
that
the
King
of
was
obliged
to
allow
them
a
yearly
Maintenance
.
Wherefore
I
do
beseech
your
Highness
,
to
let
them
enjoy
the
Privileges
which
their
Fathers
purchased
for
them
with
their
Blood
;
and
which
have
been
granted
them
by
former
Kings
for
their
services
.
In
the
Sixth
place
,
I
would
have
your
Highness
remember
,
that
several
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
who
are
Eminent
for
their
Piety
and
Learning
,
have
come
into
at
divers
times
,
not
to
seek
after
Honours
or
Riches
,
but
to
serve
God
and
your
people
in
much
humility
;
and
to
teach
them
the
true
faith
,
some
of
them
having
given
the
greatest
Testimonies
of
love
that
are
possible
,
in
having
laid
down
their
Lives
for
their
Friends
;
which
Three
of
them
did
,
one
after
having
been
several
years
a
prisoner
at
and
the
other
two
at
and
those
that
are
now
alive
have
served
your
Father
with
all
the
fidelity
of
Doctors
,
Servants
,
and
Slaves
,
as
he
himself
has
many
times
told
me
;
all
which
notwithstanding
,
after
they
had
built
several
Churches
and
Houses
,
they
are
now
turned
out
of
them
all
;
and
that
in
the
midst
of
Winter
their
Churches
and
Goods
being
all
given
to
the
Enemies
of
the
Faith
;
the
Fathers
that
were
at
having
in
little
more
than
three
Months
time
been
sent
from
three
several
places
;
they
that
were
at
having
been
likewise
turned
out
of
all
;
notwithstanding
all
which
hard
usage
,
they
continue
to
pray
to
God
to
Establish
your
Highness's
Empire
for
ever
;
and
that
he
would
give
you
a
House
that
has
the
true
faith
for
its
Foundation
,
and
Heaven
for
its
Roof
.
Furthermore
I
would
have
your
Highness
remember
,
That
your
Father
desired
the
Bishop
of
to
send
a
Patriarch
and
Bishops
into
at
whose
request
he
sent
me
and
a
Bishop
;
we
were
both
Masters
of
Divinity
,
and
Readers
of
the
holy
Scriptures
:
Neither
did
the
most
Catholick
Powerful
and
Munificient
King
of
expect
that
your
Father
should
have
remitted
Gold
to
him
to
defray
the
charges
of
our
Mission
,
or
that
he
should
have
taxed
his
Nobles
on
that
account
;
but
he
took
the
whole
charge
thereof
upon
himself
,
which
amounted
to
several
Thousand
Oquea's
giving
us
also
many
rich
pieces
to
make
Presents
of
,
some
of
which
are
at
this
time
in
your
Royal
Palace
,
and
in
several
great
Houses
in
Neither
did
he
so
much
as
charge
your
Father
with
the
Maintenance
of
our
persons
,
having
sent
me
yearly
an
Hundred
Oquea's
to
support
my
Dignity
.
Now
all
the
return
you
have
made
to
your
Brother
the
King
of
and
to
the
Bishop
and
me
for
all
the
charge
and
trouble
that
we
have
been
at
,
is
to
throw
us
out
of
all
at
a
blow
,
and
to
entertain
another
without
knowing
who
he
is
,
or
from
whence
he
comes
;
threatening
us
like
Caterpillars
,
against
whom
when
they
come
,
the
whole
Countrey
is
up
in
Arms
;
so
that
according
to
the
word
of
you
,
in
what
you
do
,
fulfilling
what
Christ
said
to
the
another
will
come
in
his
own
name
,
and
him
you
will
receive
;
the
Children
of
when
they
went
out
of
carried
not
only
their
own
goods
,
but
the
also
which
they
had
borrowed
;
whereas
we
are
forced
to
leave
a
great
part
of
our
own
goods
behind
us
;
but
since
we
must
leave
them
all
when
we
come
to
die
,
that
gives
us
but
little
trouble
;
but
what
afflicts
us
most
is
,
that
your
Highness
should
send
the
same
Message
to
us
,
which
another
King
delivered
with
his
own
Mouth
to
in
the
Twelfth
of
and
that
with
the
same
haste
as
he
forced
the
out
of
by
night
,
it
being
said
the
pressed
the
to
depart
suddenly
,
saying
imputing
the
death
of
their
First-born
to
the
presence
and
detention
of
the
Children
of
whereas
in
Justice
they
should
have
attributed
it
to
the
hatred
they
bore
to
the
who
had
been
their
deliverers
,
and
to
their
own
cruelty
,
in
having
thrown
their
Sons
into
the
After
the
same
manner
ought
to
impute
the
just
punishments
they
have
received
at
the
hand
of
God
,
to
the
unjust
hatred
they
have
for
the
their
restorers
;
and
to
their
Manifold
publick
and
scandalous
Sins
,
some
whereof
I
shall
just
mention
:
Most
of
their
men
are
for
having
several
Wives
,
and
their
Women
are
for
changing
their
Husbands
.
Their
Monks
care
not
to
have
any
thing
more
of
Monks
than
the
habit
,
chusing
the
Houses
of
the
Court
of
Ladies
for
their
Monasteries
.
The
Nobles
are
for
making
themselves
Lords
of
the
Church
and
her
Lands
,
indulging
the
flesh
in
all
things
,
and
would
have
their
Pastors
to
be
as
so
many
Statues
,
in
having
neither
Eyes
to
see
their
Sins
,
nor
Mouths
to
reprove
them
,
nor
hands
to
chastise
them
.
N●w
so
long
as
these
Sins
continue
in
the
Sword
will
never
depart
from
it
.
Open
your
Eyes
,
Sir
,
and
follow
the
truth
according
to
your
knowledge
thereof
,
and
suffer
not
the
good
Nature
and
Understanding
which
God
has
given
you
,
to
be
ruin'd
by
evil
Counsellors
;
but
do
justice
to
your
Subjects
,
remembering
what
God
hath
said
by
the
And
since
we
are
not
to
see
one
another
again
,
before
we
meet
at
the
Tribunal
of
God's
Justice
,
I
must
tell
you
plainly
,
That
though
I
should
not
accuse
you
there
,
you
will
accuse
your self
;
your
Empire
,
the
Gospel
,
the
Councils
,
and
the
Books
of
the
Fathers
,
and
Doctors
of
the
Church
which
I
brought
for
your
Instruction
,
and
you
have
rejected
,
will
all
accuse
you
there
.
Nevertheless
,
I
,
the
Bishops
and
Fathers
,
imitating
our
Master
Jesus
Christ
,
who
when
he
was
on
the
Cross
prayed
for
his
Murtherers
,
not
attending
to
the
hatred
wherewith
they
persecuted
him
,
but
to
the
precept
of
his
Father's
and
his
own
willingness
to
die
for
them
;
do
from
our
hearts
pray
,
that
God
of
his
great
Mercy
would
pardon
you
and
your
whole
Empire
,
and
remove
from
you
and
it
the
Scourges
of
his
wrath
,
which
the
examples
in
holy
Scripture
threaten
them
withal
who
will
go
on
in
their
Sins
.
And
whereas
the
since
the
time
your
Ancestors
broke
the
Oath
they
made
to
the
That
they
would
receive
the
Faith
,
have
become
Masters
of
the
greatest
part
of
your
Empire
;
so
I
pray
God
,
that
the
remaining
part
thereof
may
not
be
lost
on
this
occasion
wherein
there
have
been
so
many
Oaths
and
Excommunications
,
with
such
a
clear
knowledge
of
the
truth
;
insomuch
that
what
Saint
said
of
the
●ay
be
truly
appli'd
to
you
May
that
Divine
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Temple
and
Fortress
of
Truth
,
enlighten
and
strengthen
your
Highness
to
know
and
love
the
Catholick
Faith
,
which
is
the
true
way
and
life
.
a
Private
Friar
his
Conduct
to
protect
him
four
Fathers
sollicit
the
sending
of
an
Army
to
them
,
as
the
greatest
Service
that
could
be
done
either
to
God
or
the
Crown
of
a
Portuguese
Army
John
Kay
to
undertake
their
protection
of
great
things
O
Kay
That
whensoever
the
Emperor
should
command
the
Patriarch
and
Fathers
to
leave
that
he
should
send
a
Troop
of
Horse
to
fetch
them
from
into
his
own
Lands
;
where
,
when
he
had
them
once
,
he
promised
to
defend
them
till
the
Army
arrived
chief
Leaders
Croisade
for
the
extirpation
of
Popery
Ambition
to
be
much
stronger
in
him
than
Religion
,
Lasta
being
made
use
of
O
Kay
if
they
would
go
to
there
to
embark
for
the
that
he
would
write
to
the
Basham
of
that
Port
,
to
treat
them
civilly
,
and
help
them
to
a
passage
.
From
the
day
that
Popery
came
first
into
our
Empire
has
never
had
one
day
of
Peace
,
which
was
what
it
always
enjoy'd
before
.
Wherefore
since
our
Empire
is
very
near
having
been
ruined
by
you
,
we
do
strictly
command
you
all
to
depart
presently
;
which
,
if
you
will
do
quietly
,
and
go
to
we
will
recommend
you
to
the
Bashaw
of
that
place
.
HEAR
what
we
say
and
write
:
have
acquainted
us
with
all
that
you
have
said
,
and
with
all
your
excuses
when
they
commanded
you
in
our
name
to
return
to
the
place
from
whence
you
came
.
In
the
first
place
you
say
,
You
did
not
come
hither
of
your
own
accord
,
but
were
sent
hither
after
you
had
been
invited
by
divers
Letters
.
What
,
have
you
forgot
the
reasons
I
gave
you
formerly
,
why
I
was
obliged
to
send
you
away
?
and
I
do
much
wonder
that
you
should
offer
to
give
me
the
trouble
of
repeating
them
to
you
again
;
I
need
not
tell
you
what
hath
happened
betwixt
you
and
the
people
of
and
what
a
struggle
you
have
had
with
them
to
oblige
them
to
embrace
your
Religion
;
but
one
thing
I
must
tell
you
,
That
if
you
continue
not
to
regard
either
the
power
of
God
who
is
above
,
or
of
the
Emperor
here
below
,
that
you
shall
not
live
Two
and
Twenty
years
,
no
nor
one
year
,
no
nor
half
of
one
in
There
is
no
need
of
telling
you
what
Infinite
Multitudes
of
people
have
lost
their
lives
because
they
would
not
turn
Papists
,
or
how
great
Troubles
and
Persecutions
my
Father
endured
for
your
sake
,
since
you
cannot
but
be
sensible
of
them
,
as
you
are
also
of
his
having
given
over
your
Religion
,
when
he
saw
plainly
he
was
not
able
any
longer
to
support
it
;
so
that
as
it
was
he
that
first
introduced
it
,
so
it
was
he
that
put
an
end
to
it
.
After
which
he
returned
to
the
Foundation
of
his
Fathers
,
which
is
the
Rock
of
the
Faith
of
and
fortified
it
so
by
his
Proclamations
,
that
it
is
never
to
be
removed
.
As
to
your
putting
us
in
mind
of
the
valiant
who
came
hither
in
the
time
of
to
defend
the
Faith
,
it
is
what
we
very
well
know
,
and
we
do
confess
that
they
did
us
very
good
service
in
helping
us
to
peace
;
but
as
they
never
offered
to
destroy
the
Religion
of
which
was
delivered
by
the
Fathers
and
the
Apostles
;
so
our
people
never
offered
them
any
violence
;
but
as
they
deserved
much
for
having
delivered
us
out
of
the
hands
of
the
so
they
were
all
well
rewarded
by
the
Emperor
,
having
Lands
given
them
where
they
had
no
Inheritance
;
which
Lands
are
enjoyed
to
this
day
by
their
Posterity
,
none
ever
asking
them
the
question
,
What
do
you
make
here
?
As
to
what
you
say
,
of
your
having
reserved
the
Absolution
of
the
Excommunication
you
have
laid
upon
so
to
your self
,
that
none
but
you
can
Absolve
her
of
it
;
That
is
easily
answered
:
For
when
the
Fathers
began
to
Preach
Popery
in
By
what
means
did
they
oblige
the
People
to
embrace
it
?
Was
it
by
Excommunications
,
or
by
doing
any
thing
that
looked
like
a
Miracle
?
No
,
it
was
by
neither
of
those
methods
,
but
it
was
purely
by
the
force
of
the
Imperial
Authority
:
And
did
not
the
same
hand
that
threw
them
into
Prisons
,
set
them
at
liberty
again
?
Neither
can
you
but
be
sensible
,
that
there
was
not
so
much
as
one
Person
in
that
embraced
your
Religion
voluntarily
As
to
what
you
have
said
of
being
your
Wife
,
it
was
no
where
ever
Written
or
Decreed
,
That
a
Woman
shall
be
bound
to
a
Husband
contrary
to
her
own
Consent
,
only
because
her
Father
and
her
Mother
will
have
it
so
;
for
which
reason
your
Lordship
cannot
but
be
sensible
that
was
never
your
Spouse
;
since
,
as
we
have
observed
,
As
to
the
Vow
you
speak
of
,
it
admits
of
several
distinctions
;
some
make
a
Vow
to
relinquish
their
Estates
without
turning
Monks
;
some
Vow
to
live
and
die
Virgins
;
and
others
,
not
being
Virgins
,
for
the
Love
of
God
,
to
live
Chastly
:
The
force
of
all
which
Vows
is
resolved
into
their
having
been
voluntary
;
which
,
when
they
are
,
they
Sin
that
do
not
observe
them
;
the
faculties
of
the
Will
and
Consent
being
so
in
the
nature
of
the
Soul
,
as
to
Govern
its
animal
Powers
,
which
are
the
Flesh
:
This
is
a
true
account
of
the
nature
of
Vows
.
And
as
to
your
pretending
that
you
cannot
leave
because
you
are
under
a
Vow
to
her
,
that
need
not
trouble
your
Conscience
,
since
you
have
not
left
her
,
but
she
has
left
you
;
neither
do
you
flee
from
her
,
but
she
flees
from
you
,
as
a
Coward
does
from
a
Battel
.
We
are
ready
to
be
your
Lordship's
Witnesses
,
that
you
Loved
very
much
;
as
we
are
ready
to
be
her
Witnesses
too
,
that
she
could
never
endure
you
,
who
have
given
her
so
many
bitter
Potions
:
Wherefore
what
we
have
to
say
to
you
,
is
,
in
a
word
,
Be
gone
all
of
you
to
your
own
Countrey
in
Peace
:
And
we
do
call
God
to
witness
of
our
having
been
no
ways
accessary
to
any
injuries
that
you
may
have
sustained
;
for
as
it
was
the
Emperor
our
Father
who
invited
you
hither
,
so
it
was
he
that
dismissed
you
,
we
having
had
no
hand
neither
in
the
one
or
other
;
on
the
contrary
,
we
have
hitherto
Protected
you
,
and
are
at
this
time
fighting
with
the
that
Robbed
you
,
with
an
intention
of
restoring
all
your
Goods
to
you
that
we
can
recover
;
and
as
you
have
no
reason
to
complain
of
us
for
your
having
been
plundered
,
so
that
you
may
not
be
Robbed
a
second
time
,
we
have
appointed
and
the
Nobles
of
to
convey
you
safe
to
where
,
if
you
please
,
you
may
buy
a
Ship
to
carry
you
home
;
having
also
writ
to
the
Bashaw
of
that
Port
,
in
to
use
you
kindly
,
and
to
suffer
you
to
part
in
peace
.
As
to
the
motion
you
have
made
,
of
returning
to
the
by
the
way
of
and
the
Port
of
a
way
,
which
your self
excepted
,
none
ever
yet
came
;
the
Fathers
and
all
the
other
having
come
continually
by
we
must
tell
you
,
that
now
your
Expulsion
is
determined
,
it
is
to
no
purpose
to
alledge
reasons
why
you
cannot
go
;
and
that
if
you
should
shuffle
any
longer
with
our
Orders
,
that
it
will
be
your
Ruin
.
Have
we
taken
any
thing
from
you
that
you
have
got
in
that
you
should
disobey
us
,
and
say
you
will
not
go
?
this
is
not
right
.
Be
gone
therefore
,
without
making
any
further
reply
or
excuse
,
your
Expulsion
being
determined
,
as
you
will
understand
by
the
Order
you
will
receive
.
all
these
severe
Orders
,
having
as
little
compassion
for
the
as
they
,
when
they
were
in
Power
,
had
had
for
the
O
Kay
O
Kay
Brutal
Man
That
he
would
have
nothing
to
do
with
them
;
O
Kay
,
Tecla
Mariam
O
Kay
Zealous
Alexandrian
O
Kay
O
Kay
O
Kay
this
Proposition
Honour
to
deliver
People
,
who
,
upon
his
having
promised
to
Protect
them
,
had
put
themselves
into
his
hands
,
up
to
the
resentments
of
an
inraged
Prince
cutting
off
of
Father
's
Head
active
promoter
of
an
Association
against
him
amongst
his
Subjects
:
O
Kay
O
Kay
to
depart
in
two
days
upon
pain
of
Death
.
Whether
he
thought
he
had
not
been
the
cause
of
bloodshed
enough
already
in
That
he
was
under
an
higher
obligation
to
the
Emperor
of
Heaven
not
to
leave
his
Sheep
;
for
whom
he
was
ready
to
lay
down
his
life
among
devouring
Wolves
.
O
Kay
What
he
intended
to
do
with
him
and
the
Fathers
now
he
had
them
in
his
hands
?
Not
to
deliver
you
to
the
Emperor
,
but
to
convey
you
in
safety
to
where
you
will
not
be
long
before
you
will
meet
with
an
opportunity
of
returning
to
or
some
other
Port
belonging
to
the
in
the
That
it
was
only
to
have
avoided
being
sent
thither
by
the
Emperor
,
that
they
had
desired
his
Protection
;
and
that
he
had
promised
them
oftener
than
once
,
to
secure
them
in
his
Province
until
the
Fleet
,
which
they
daily
expected
,
arrived
with
Succors
:
him
again
,
Whether
he
had
determined
to
violate
his
Faith
with
them
?
O
Kay
That
there
was
no
remedy
for
it
,
and
that
they
must
prepare
themselves
to
begin
their
Journey
to
Morrow
.
O
Kay
To
consider
what
a
wicked
thing
it
was
to
be
the
Executioners
of
the
expulsion
of
a
true
Pastor
and
Patriarch
,
and
of
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
;
and
that
by
having
a
hand
therein
,
they
would
all
incur
the
greater
Excommunication
,
from
which
the
Pope
only
was
able
to
Absolve
them
.
But
that
they
would
venture
that
,
being
resolved
whatever
were
the
Consequence
of
it
,
to
execute
the
Emperor's
Orders
.
inveigh
bitterly
They
would
not
hear
their
Prince
railed
at
so
without
a
cause
,
and
that
he
must
come
away
presently
,
for
the
Company
waited
for
him
to
guard
him
to
and
not
to
hear
him
Preach
,
or
rather
Declaim
against
and
its
Prince
O
Kay
play
a
double
Game
Cafla
Mariam
O
Kay
Nation
and
Religion
to
Christians
Baneans
,
the
Friends
of
Mankind
in
general
,
stately
Bashaw
That
under
Thirty
thousand
Crowns
they
were
not
to
think
of
having
leave
from
him
to
go
to
the
Four
thousand
That
he
had
given
leave
only
to
Seven
to
depart
,
of
which
number
,
the
Patriarch
was
not
to
be
one
Don
Michael
de
Noronha
Reduction
of
another
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Church
of
would
infallibly
be
the
consequence
of
it
Commendations
of
their
Zeal
undertaking
that
work
so
soon
as
the
posture
of
his
Affairs
would
allow
him
to
do
it
.
Political
Arguments
That
the
conquest
of
those
two
Ports
would
open
another
to
the
and
that
the
Customs
of
them
alone
would
do
much
more
than
defray
the
Charges
of
Conquering
and
Keeping
them
;
and
that
there
was
no
reason
to
think
that
the
would
not
sit
down
quietly
with
the
loss
of
two
such
important
places
,
since
they
had
lately
lost
the
whole
Kingdom
of
and
the
Ports
of
which
were
all
places
of
greater
moment
to
them
than
without
ever
so
much
as
attempting
to
recover
them
again
.
that
seemed
to
have
Tyrannical
Governors
entailed
upon
it
,
Prince
,
his
eldest
Son
Father's
Head
to
Goa
Submitted
himself
and
his
Kingdom
to
the
Pope
,
Don
Hierom
Title
of
King
like
a
Slave
publick
business
Royal
Title
Don
Hierom
Father's
Corps
lay
buried
bitterly
bewailed
his
unfortunate
end
Mahometan
Ceremonies
to
his
Ghost
Don
Hierom
to
the
Inquisition
of
Heaven
next
morning
to
answer
for
his
Tyranny
,
or
to
lose
his
Life
in
the
Attempt
surprized
the
Citadel
Peter
Leytam
de
Gambaa
THE
High
hath
for
many
years
suffered
the
Insults
of
Men
;
but
the
time
appointed
for
their
period
being
come
,
he
would
endure
them
no
longer
;
having
now
in
one
hour
revenged
the
Crimes
of
several
Ages
.
The
came
from
the
dark
shades
of
the
day
,
into
this
Countrey
,
where
the
true
light
shines
;
who
after
having
destroyed
great
numbers
of
Kingdoms
,
and
having
been
Pyrates
in
both
Seas
,
had
the
impudence
to
pretend
that
they
had
no
other
business
with
us
,
but
to
teach
us
Policy
for
the
Earth
,
and
to
instruct
us
in
the
way
to
Heaven
.
is
not
this
wonderful
Doctrine
and
to
rob
us
,
as
they
have
done
all
other
Nations
,
of
our
Liberty
?
Their
coming
at
first
into
these
Parts
,
though
drawn
hither
by
nothing
else
but
their
unsatiable
covetousness
,
and
desiring
to
have
a
Trade
with
us
,
was
well
enough
;
but
to
force
us
to
it
,
whether
we
would
or
not
;
and
instead
of
helping
us
to
Goods
,
and
Honour
,
to
encourage
us
to
trade
with
them
,
to
fleece
us
to
our
very
Souls
if
we
did
it
,
or
refused
it
is
,
such
an
Heavenly
or
earthly
Law
,
as
I
must
own
I
do
not
understand
.
Let
us
for
once
grant
them
,
That
we
are
,
as
they
say
,
without
the
Knowledge
of
the
True
God
;
What
then
?
Can
there
be
any
such
God
as
shall
command
us
to
be
Robbed
of
our
Lands
,
Crowns
,
Lives
,
and
Liberties
,
and
of
our
Wives
,
Children
,
Brethren
,
and
Kinsfolk
,
that
so
we
may
be
brought
to
the
Knowledge
of
him
?
No
,
most
certain
it
is
,
that
there
can
be
no
such
God
;
since
to
be
God
,
is
to
be
Just
:
So
that
the
Robberies
which
we
of
do
daily
suffer
at
the
hands
of
these
enormous
Strangers
,
are
Injustices
which
will
infallibly
be
punished
at
his
Divine
Tribunal
;
for
the
very
Men
that
do
plunder
us
,
do
at
the
same
time
teach
us
,
That
when
the
Son
of
God
sent
his
Ministers
to
Preach
his
new
Law
over
the
World
,
that
one
of
his
Instructions
to
them
was
,
that
they
should
propose
it
to
the
and
if
some
refused
to
hear
them
,
that
they
should
go
then
and
tender
it
to
others
:
For
had
this
work
been
to
have
been
done
by
Viclence
,
their
Master
was
sufficiently
able
to
have
done
one
of
these
two
things
for
his
Ministers
,
either
to
Whereas
it
is
most
certain
,
that
those
Ministers
had
no
order
Which
makes
me
wonder
how
the
who
pretend
to
be
such
should
first
force
us
by
War
to
embrace
them
,
and
after
we
have
embraced
them
,
should
Rob
us
:
What
shall
I
call
such
People
as
these
?
The
Who
call
us
With
what
plausible
pretenees
did
they
first
come
ashoar
here
?
And
how
did
they
afterwards
make
themselves
so
far
Masters
of
this
City
,
as
to
oblige
my
Ancestors
to
accept
of
their
own
Crown
from
their
hands
;
and
who
,
after
they
had
served
them
faithfully
,
were
rewarded
by
them
with
But
to
pass
over
what
is
ancient
,
and
to
go
no
higher
than
my
Father
;
Who
among
you
,
though
your
Bowels
were
nests
of
Scorpions
,
or
of
worse
creatures
,
if
there
be
any
,
do
not
lament
the
Memory
of
what
he
suffered
at
their
hands
,
even
to
the
taking
away
of
his
life
by
barbarous
and
tyrannical
Methods
?
I
have
a
thousand
times
,
and
a
thousand
to
that
,
visited
the
Tomb
of
my
good
,
but
unhappy
Father
;
and
I
never
did
it
once
,
but
I
heard
his
blood
crying
to
God
for
Justice
,
as
also
for
vengeance
upon
my
Soul
;
which
made
me
consider
,
how
he
had
provoked
the
to
Murther
him
as
they
did
,
or
what
I
had
done
to
deserve
the
same
treatment
.
As
to
my
Father
,
he
was
easily
justified
;
and
as
to
my self
,
I
am
not
sensible
that
I
ever
did
any
thing
to
offend
them
,
unless
it
were
by
turning
Christian
;
which
,
though
it
may
seem
strange
,
yet
lively
Experience
assures
us
,
that
it
is
their
common
practice
to
Respect
and
Reverence
us
so
long
as
we
continue
to
profess
our
own
Religion
,
and
to
persecute
and
abominate
us
so
soon
as
we
are
persuaded
by
them
to
profess
theirs
.
I
need
not
tell
you
,
that
I
was
bred
up
among
them
at
where
I
saw
so
much
of
their
Insolence
,
that
I
do
much
more
wonder
at
their
not
having
committed
greater
here
,
than
at
their
having
committed
those
they
have
at
I
saw
the
for
with
them
though
we
are
Infidels
though
we
are
they
reckon
on
the
contrary
,
if
we
give
then
let
us
be
never
we
are
reckoned
are
reckoned
so
that
it
must
be
and
not
our
that
must
justify
us
with
which
boasts
so
much
of
Politeness
and
Justice
.
If
their
Religion
teacheth
them
these
things
,
it
cannot
be
a
good
Religion
;
but
if
it
does
not
,
they
then
must
be
very
Wicked
to
dishonour
it
as
they
do
by
their
innumerable
Insolencies
;
but
however
that
is
,
I
am
certain
,
we
have
reason
to
seek
to
secure
our
necks
,
and
either
to
forsake
their
Religion
as
bad
,
or
to
abominate
them
as
the
worst
of
men
,
which
I
will
always
be
sure
to
do
,
but
will
at
the
same
time
acknowledge
,
that
were
their
Actions
conformable
to
their
Preaching
,
that
they
would
not
be
ill
men
.
Nevertheless
we
have
the
Law
of
our
own
great
Prophet
to
save
us
,
and
which
of
all
other
Laws
will
do
it
the
most
effectually
:
Neither
shall
I
fail
to
take
severe
Vengeance
on
my self
for
having
forsaken
it
for
their
Law
,
and
that
without
seeking
to
excuse
my self
,
by
my
having
been
converted
by
them
at
an
age
when
I
was
not
capable
of
understanding
their
Cheat
,
or
of
foreseeing
my
own
ruin
thereby
.
But
this
I
must
say
in
my
own
justification
,
That
I
discovered
the
error
I
had
committed
at
the
same
time
I
came
to
the
use
of
my
reason
;
and
retracted
it
in
my
heart
,
though
till
this
day
it
was
not
possible
for
me
to
do
it
publickly
;
but
though
I
have
been
slow
in
doing
it
,
I
do
hope
the
glorious
atchievements
of
this
day
will
abundantly
compensate
for
that
my
slowness
,
being
confident
that
our
most
just
Prophet
will
obtain
a
pardon
for
me
from
the
sublime
for
my
having
delivered
this
his
people
from
that
shameful
slavery
they
have
been
so
long
held
in
by
vile
Tyranny
,
called
by
its
professors
the
whose
mischiefs
are
now
legible
in
their
sufferings
;
it
being
God's
property
to
chastise
horrible
Insolencies
,
and
to
favour
regular
proceedings
;
so
we
see
they
are
all
fallen
by
the
edge
of
our
Swords
,
and
the
flight
of
our
Arrows
;
and
being
tied
hand
and
foot
by
the
enormity
of
their
Crimes
,
none
of
them
have
offered
to
make
the
least
resistance
,
neither
have
any
of
them
escaped
.
Where
was
that
Courage
they
so
much
boast
of
,
and
that
Justice
which
they
pretend
favours
them
?
By
this
you
may
all
see
plainly
,
that
we
are
Superior
to
them
,
both
as
to
a
righteous
Law
,
and
in
true
Courage
;
as
also
that
you
were
cheated
by
their
cunning
persuasions
,
to
leave
the
breasts
of
our
true
Religion
,
wherein
you
had
been
Educated
,
in
returning
to
which
you
shall
have
me
for
an
example
.
As
to
those
who
have
never
Apostatized
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
to
them
upon
this
point
;
but
what
I
am
now
about
to
say
,
concerns
you
all
equally
;
which
is
,
That
you
join
together
to
recover
your
ancient
Liberty
,
and
to
defend
your
Ancient
Kingdom
,
reviving
the
glory
of
your
forgotten
Cavalry
,
which
in
former
ages
was
famous
all
over
the
world
.
You
now
know
by
Experience
what
the
are
,
who
when
they
first
Conquered
this
City
,
took
advantage
of
our
unwariness
;
but
whereever
people
are
watchful
,
there
they
are
either
beat
,
or
depend
on
their
craft
for
that
,
which
we
expect
only
from
our
Arms.
Let
them
come
now
when
they
will
,
and
they
shall
find
what
their
courage
or
craft
will
signify
to
them
;
for
as
I
am
resolved
to
believe
nothing
that
they
say
,
so
having
upon
this
happy
day
cleared
this
place
of
them
,
whenever
they
come
,
I
will
defend
it
with
more
vigor
than
I
attacked
it
;
and
how
should
they
be
able
to
retake
this
City
,
who
when
they
had
it
in
their
possession
,
were
not
able
to
keep
it
?
Wherefore
do
but
observe
my
Orders
,
and
you
shall
live
in
honour
and
safety
,
and
be
freed
from
Tyranny
in
your
Houses
.
Thus
this
blasphemous
man
harangued
his
infamous
Sect
,
become
learned
,
reviling
our
Religion
,
of
which
he
was
not
ignorant
,
but
was
spitefully
set
against
it
spoke
by
him
,
and
so
much
is
the
more
pity
,
with
more
of
truth
then
passion
:
Neither
could
this
Prince
be
said
to
be
Disloyal
in
having
made
such
an
Insurrection
for
whereever
Tyrranny
becomes
Exorbitant
,
and
is
not
to
be
curbed
by
gentle
Methods
,
it
cancels
all
the
Bonds
of
Allegiance
;
Self-Preservation
,
whether
Natural
or
Politick
,
being
a
thing
that
is
indispensably
necessary
;
for
would
it
not
be
a
pleasant
thing
,
that
one
should
load
another
with
insufferable
Insolencies
,
trusting
to
this
,
That
the
injured
person
will
not
offer
to
defend
himself
,
for
fear
,
forsooth
,
of
being
thought
disloyal
,
though
at
the
same
time
he
has
no
other
way
to
remedy
himself
but
by
being
so
?
For
it
is
undoubtedly
a
much
less
fault
to
be
unfaithful
to
a
Tyrant
,
than
to
establish
a
Succession
of
Tyrants
by
a
tame
obedience
.
Lisbon
,
Madrid
Change
in
Ethiopia
Jesuits
Conduct
Infanta
Dona
Margaret
Conde
Duke
a
true
narrative
of
the
late
Revolution
in
being
a
thing
their
Order
stood
in
great
need
of
at
that
Court
.
Mutio
Vitelleschi
good
wishes
and
blessings
very
liberal
This
was
an
occasion
wherein
all
the
precious
Jewels
of
ought
to
have
been
sold
,
and
all
the
sacred
Treasures
of
to
have
been
opened
;
but
for
our
Sins
,
those
fervors
of
Christianity
which
discovered
themselves
in
the
which
were
undertaken
for
the
recovery
of
the
Holy
Land
,
and
the
Zeal
of
Converting
the
world
,
and
of
reducing
are
now
in
a
manner
extingiushed
.
poor
Patriarch
O
Kay
most
Catholick
most
Christian
La
Pueba
de
los
Angeles
weigh
the
Services
and
Disservices
about
the
middle
of
the
Letter
,
In
a
word
Safe
Conduct
Grand
Signior
any
to
be
Popish
Priests
or
Fryars
,
immediately
to
kill
them
,
without
troubling
his
Court
with
them
.
Habassin
Mission
Za
Mariam
John
O
Kay
long-look'd
for
Fleet
and
Army
came
Luis
Cardegra
Za
Mariam
Za
Mariam
Za
Mariam
Double
Game
Za
Mariam
Za
Mariam
God
would
have
it
notwithstanding
it
was
all
true
,
that
the
Viceroy
had
writ
to
the
Monks
Za
Mariam
Amba
Salama
Za
Mariam
pleasant
turn
to
serve
the
ends
of
Popery
,
the
thing
in
the
World
they
hated
the
most
,
and
which
they
thought
they
were
then
fighting
against
.
Za
Mariam
Za
Mariam
the
last
Pillar
of
the
true
Faith
,
and
the
Foundations
of
all
our
hopes
in
fell
to
the
ground
Grand
Cair
What
is
it
not
enough
,
that
I
have
been
persecuted
for
so
many
years
for
my
Religion
by
from
the
but
that
I
must
have
come
from
the
to
persecute
me
for
it
afresh
.
To
ease
him
of
these
,
and
all
the
Fryars
that
should
come
to
his
Port
at
any
time
,
that
he
could
not
have
one
days
quiet
for
them
in
his
Kingdom
;
and
that
having
rooted
out
the
a
new
set
of
People
were
come
to
disturb
him
with
new
pretences
.
Grand
Signior
Six
First
General
Councils
a
Catechism
THE
Books
composed
by
your
Grace
,
with
great
diligence
and
study
,
(
as
appears
from
the
frequent
testimonies
of
Scripture
which
are
in
them
)
together
with
your
most
de
Propaganda
fide
,
have
been
received
by
the
most
with
a
joyful
mind
;
and
who
have
ordered
two
things
concerning
them
,
the
one
is
,
That
the
said
Books
be
delivered
to
the
that
so
all
that
is
in
them
relating
to
the
Errors
,
and
all
that
your
Grace
has
writ
in
Confutation
of
them
,
may
be
noted
,
and
being
digested
into
a
Book
,
may
be
Printed
in
the
Press
of
the
said
for
the
use
of
the
Missionaries
of
The
other
is
,
That
some
Persons
,
Secular
or
Regular
,
of
which
there
is
great
plenty
in
this
City
,
be
deputed
to
Examine
them
,
and
give
in
their
Opinion
of
them
.
All
which
,
with
their
Thanks
for
having
Dedicated
those
Books
to
them
,
the
said
most
Eminent
Fathers
have
ordered
to
be
imparted
to
your
Grace
:
Which
I
here
do
in
their
Name
,
and
in
their
Presence
,
with
great
chearfulness
;
as
I
do
also
offer
you
my
own
Service
,
beseeching
Christ
to
prosper
you
.
it
upon
his
Coat
,
as
many
a
Friar
had
done
a
greater
Sea
,
and
when
they
had
not
half
so
much
business
for
pratick
How
the
Christians
that
were
in
That
they
knew
of
none
that
were
there
;
some
that
were
there
formerly
being
gone
into
Baneans
,
That
the
Fathers
that
were
there
had
been
for
some
time
dead
:
He
needed
not
enquire
any
farther
after
them
,
for
he
could
assure
him
they
had
been
all
Three
Murthered
by
the
Order
of
the
Bashaw
That
the
Bashaw
had
strictly
forbid
all
People
to
speak
of
it
.
Basilides
being
turned
that
the
Hereticks
have
for
all
Sacred
Relicks
Moqha
News
English
Sailer
he
would
do
his
best
he
picked
up
Two
Skulls
and
a
Bone
,
knew
the
Skulls
at
first
sight
to
be
the
Heads
of
the
Two
that
came
last
Antony's
right
Arm
Bernard
Nogueiro
That
his
Successor
had
been
Deposed
,
for
having
been
guilty
of
all
the
Crimes
that
they
could
think
of
for
having
Danced
frequently
with
his
Gatar
in
his
hand
,
thorough
the
Streets
with
publick
Strumpets
;
and
that
a
Monk
,
whose
name
was
was
made
in
his
place
Raz
Cella
Christos
tell
you
the
Truth
,
Raz
Cella
writes
passionately
for
Troops
.
I
do
not
know
with
what
Tongue
or
Words
to
begin
to
relate
to
you
,
the
Persecutions
of
our
Mother
which
I
am
at
this
time
lamenting
.
O
Holy
and
most
Merciful
Christ
Jesus
,
nailed
to
the
Cross
,
do
Thou
reckon
them
up
,
and
make
them
to
be
known
to
all
the
Friars
,
Rectors
,
Prelates
,
Bishops
,
Archbishops
,
Viceroys
,
Kings
,
Princes
and
Governors
,
that
Rule
on
the
other
side
of
the
Sea
;
I
never
in
the
least
doubted
,
but
that
you
would
so
far
have
concerned
your self
for
the
Catholicks
that
are
here
,
as
to
have
delivered
them
from
the
Tyranny
of
this
Perverse
and
Barbarous
Nation
,
and
that
the
doing
thereof
would
not
have
been
so
long
delayed
but
for
my
Sins
which
are
Infinite
:
You
seem
to
have
been
all
dissemblers
;
formerly
when
there
was
not
so
much
as
the
name
of
a
Church
,
or
of
a
Catholick
in
came
to
our
Assistance
,
and
delivered
us
out
of
the
hands
of
the
but
now
notwithstanding
there
is
an
Infinite
number
of
faithful
people
in
it
,
there
is
no
body
seems
to
remember
us
,
all
our
Brethren
,
and
all
those
whom
the
Zeal
of
the
House
of
the
Lord
did
eat
up
,
seeming
to
be
dead
.
What
,
is
the
Pope
,
our
true
Pastor
and
most
beloved
Father
,
removed
from
the
immoveable
Foundation
of
the
Church
?
if
he
is
not
,
Why
does
he
not
stretch
forth
his
Rod
and
Staff
of
Consolation
to
these
his
Sheep
,
before
we
depart
this
Miserable
Life
,
or
before
we
are
eat
up
by
the
Hereticks
.
Is
it
possible
that
there
is
not
one
Prince
left
in
that
has
the
Zeal
of
for
Christianity
,
no
nor
so
much
as
one
Prelate
left
to
procure
some
remedy
for
us
either
from
Heaven
or
Earth
;
I
can
say
no
more
,
but
though
my
Mouth
is
stopt
,
my
Tears
are
not
;
but
being
covered
with
Sackcloth
and
Ashes
,
I
do
most
humbly
beg
succor
from
all
the
Faithful
,
and
that
with
all
Expedition
,
before
all
be
lost
.
I
am
at
this
time
in
Chains
in
a
Prison
,
and
am
daily
tempted
with
promises
of
liberty
,
if
I
will
but
return
to
the
Faith
;
the
Hereticks
seeking
in
me
to
destroy
all
the
Catholicks
in
and
to
Extirpate
the
Faith
out
of
it
Wherefore
if
there
be
any
Christians
left
beyond
Sea
,
or
any
that
have
a
Zeal
for
God
,
let
them
know
and
understand
that
we
are
their
Brethren
in
Christ
Jesus
;
and
that
we
shall
then
,
and
not
before
,
believe
that
they
have
us
in
their
hearts
,
when
they
shall
deliver
us
out
of
the
hands
of
Hereticks
,
and
out
of
this
our
Raz
Cella
poor
Ethiopick
Church
Ethiopick
Wife
a
passion
,
Thou
hast
been
an
Husband
of
blood
to
me
.
Aelaf
Saged
Aelaf
Saged
Adjam
Saged
Jaso
Adian
Saged
Composed by Father Lewis De Uuretta , a Dominican ; and Printed at Valentia in the Year 1610.
Tecla
Haymonot
Nine
thousand
Dominican
Friars
the
Devil
Tecla
Hamonot
was
to
blame
,
for
not
having
made
the
Devil
serve
the
Convent
as
long
as
it
stood
.
Holy
Sister
Bado
Nagh
Santa
Clara
Tecla
Haymonot
Bartholomew
de
Tiroli
Arabia
,
Bengala
,
Siam
,
Pegu
Congo
,
Monopatata
chief
Inquitors
holy
Cross
Enoch
,
Noah
,
Abraham
,
Job
,
Antonio
Grico
Lorenco
Cremones
Thomas
Aquinas
Lewis
de
Granada
unworthy
men
Sancta
Cruz
Pope's
Legat
Dominican
Inquisitors
be
all
Magicians
,
and
in
Confederacy
with
the
Devil
,
Mortal
Enemies
to
the
Pope
and
his
Supremacy
,
Impious
,
Cruel
,
Malicious
,
Pestilent
,
Contagious
,
Infamous
,
Vile
,
Nasty
,
Loathsome
Generation
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
to
fetch
the
whole
Race
of
them
,
Villanous
Jews
Andre
Oviedo
Old
Christians
Goa
,
Lisbon
That
none
could
doubt
of
the
truth
of
any
thing
he
had
reported
in
his
History
,
but
who
called
the
truth
of
all
things
into
question
MOST
Glorious
,
Illustrious
,
and
Holy
Saints
,
who
being
now
in
the
Caelestial
Palaces
,
cloathed
with
Robes
of
Immortality
,
do
enjoy
the
clear
Vision
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
;
and
being
disarmed
of
your
bodily
Weapons
,
wherewith
you
fought
so
manfully
in
the
World
,
are
now
seated
under
the
Shades
of
the
Victorious
Palms
,
and
of
the
Triumphant
Laurel
,
in
the
Pavillions
and
Tabernacles
of
Glory
;
Pardon
me
all
my
Faults
;
pardon
all
my
Errors
;
pardon
my
weak
Capacity
;
pardon
the
Injury
I
have
done
the
height
of
your
Triumph
,
worthy
of
all
Immortal
Trophy
,
by
my
rude
Pen
;
and
pray
for
us
,
O
most
Glorious
Saints
,
who
in
Company
of
the
Angelical
Spirits
,
and
in
the
Caelestial
Quire
of
God
,
do
Sing
the
of
the
Mass
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
,
and
are
perpetually
employed
in
the
Praises
of
God
;
pardon
the
unpolishedness
,
shortness
,
and
grossness
of
my
Tongue
,
your
Prowesses
being
so
Great
,
your
Works
so
Heroick
,
and
your
Victory
so
Glorious
,
that
nothing
but
the
Tongues
of
Angels
are
fit
to
celebrate
them
.
Pray
for
us
,
O
high
exalted
Princes
,
who
do
live
as
Grandees
in
the
Palace
of
the
King
of
Glory
,
and
are
as
Cavaliers
of
the
Golden
Key
in
the
Cabinet
of
God
,
being
always
in
his
Presence
.
Pardon
that
little
that
I
have
writ
of
your
Feats
,
your
Glories
being
so
great
that
no
Pen
,
without
it
be
taken
from
the
Wings
of
Archangels
,
is
fit
to
celebrate
them
.
Pray
for
us
.
Most
Glorious
Stars
of
Heaven
,
most
Resplendent
Meteors
of
the
Earth
,
Golden
Artizans
of
the
Church
,
and
the
bright
Light
of
the
who
out
of
the
Pulpits
did
astonish
the
World
like
Thunder
,
confounding
Hereticks
and
Pagans
,
and
converting
Souls
to
God
.
Pardon
me
,
if
the
brightness
of
your
Virtues
is
eclipsed
by
the
little
I
have
said
of
them
,
and
pray
for
us
.
Apostolical
Preachers
,
who
are
in
Glory
about
the
Father
of
Light
,
pardon
me
if
your
Travels
,
Missions
,
Peregrinations
,
Sermons
,
and
Labours
,
Virtues
and
Prodigies
,
or
if
the
Glory
of
your
Glory
is
not
aggrandized
as
it
ought
to
be
.
And
pray
for
us
,
Valiant
Martyrs
,
who
with
your
Blood
confirmed
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
,
conquered
Tyrants
,
triumphed
over
Wild
Beasts
,
and
with
your
hands
full
of
Palms
,
and
your
Heads
crowned
with
Laurels
are
entered
into
the
Palaces
of
Heaven
;
pardon
my
Ignorance
,
and
pray
for
us
.
Sacred
Virgins
,
shining
Religious
,
the
Glory
of
the
World
,
the
Honour
of
Heaven
,
the
Beauty
of
Humane
Nature
,
and
the
singular
Ornaments
of
the
Order
of
St.
Pardon
all
the
Defects
of
this
Book
,
in
relation
to
your
Praises
,
and
pray
for
us
.
excommunicated
Hereticks
ignorantly
,
brutally
,
rashly
,
and
blasphemously
deny
wonderful
Edification
all
pious
Souls
the
truth
Don
Batasar
de
Boria
Valentia
.
Juan
Pasqual
Raphael
Riphez
Lupero
de
Huette
Jeronymo
Mos
Holy
Office
of
the
Inquisition
Master
of
the
Sacred
Palace
by
giving
it
to
a
Library
,
which
,
next
to
that
of
the
Emperor
of
's
,
is
the
greatest
in
the
World
.
Miraculous
Visions
Christ
in
Person
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
and
to
Thee
,
and
to
the
Holy
Spirit
.
Antonio
de
la
Cerda
Five
Wounds
of
Christ
That
he
being
at
that
time
an
Inquisitor
in
saw
one
of
them
which
had
been
sent
to
the
Viceroy
Lady
,
who
adored
it
as
the
most
Sacred
Relick
in
the
World
.
Royal
Standard
believing
those
reports
,
nor
going
to
where
their
own
eyes
would
convince
them
of
the
truth
of
them
.
Petrus
Matheus
Nothing
can
be
offered
in
contradiction
to
this
story
,
for
the
blessed
Virgin
is
still
living
,
as
are
the
Sisters
also
who
are
her
Witnesses
;
the
Place
is
visited
,
and
the
whole
is
prov'd
and
confirmed
by
most
eminent
Divines
,
who
were
Eye-Witnesses
to
it
.
Lady
Abbess
Most
Catholick
Red
Lead
Easter
,
Whitsuntide
Ecclesiastical
Fast
Lewis
de
Granada